《Pregnant By My Best Friend Alpha》 Happiness 1 Chapter 1 Kelly¡¯s POV R 18 Was it a blessing to marry your best friend? 85% 5 vouchers I was not very sure what Pierce thought but marrying him was a dreame true for me. And now what was more exciting, we were going to wee our first child. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re cautious. You could¡¯ve lost your baby, Miss Monroe.¡± The GYN told me seriously as she could see the shock in my eyes. I subconsciously touched my belly, and still couldn¡¯t believe a baby was lying there. Had I heard it right? I was pregnant? I was pregnant with a baby for Pierce! My best friend and my first crush! On the way out of the hospital, I couldn¡¯t wait to tell Pierce about our baby. I wondered what his reaction would be. Would he scream in happiness? Would he kiss me and all? God! I couldn¡¯t contain my happiness. Fresh chapters posted on findnovel ????????????????????? I cupped my red face as I fantasized. But the moment I felt the cold from the simple ring on my finger, my wildly beating heart calmed down. I almost forgot that Pierce wasn¡¯t the type to be keen on having children, especially when our marriage was arranged by his family. Pierce was aplete gentleman, both as a friend and a husband. Every time we had sex, he was considerate but cautious, saying there was no need to add extra shackles when we were not ready. This baby, in a way, was out of n. My mind was bing restless as I sat in my car. Would this be good news for him? What if Pierce was still not ready for the baby? ¡°Ma¡¯am, is everything okay? Do you need to call the Boss?¡± My private driver Luke asked worriedly as he noticed my frown face. Luke was reliable like a family but if I chose to share, I still wanted Pierce to be the first to know this news. He¡¯s my baby¡¯s father. ¡°No,¡± I shook my head, giving Luke a reassuring smile. ¡°He¡¯s on the flight. I¡¯ll talk to himter myself.¡± So that I could sense his answer directly from his raw expressions. I was always good at that. I closed my eyes recalling the first day we met. His bright smile in the sunlight was so dazzling, he was a Prince. Long before we became best friends, I fell in love with him at first sight. But it was only an unrequited love, I knew it well. I slid down the car window to get some fresh air but identally caught a glimpse of our old high school. That bitter feeling filled my chest once again. Pierce is my first love but I¡¯m not his. In high school, I was only a boring nerd in other¡¯s eyes while Pierce Anderson was the shining Quarterback. Everyone was surprised that we could be friends. Though enmity rose, I enjoyed being around him. I slowly realized that I didn¡¯t want just to be his friend. However, right when I was about to confess my feelings to him, another girl came into his life. I shook my head trying to get rid of those sad old memories. I gripped the cold wedding ring on my finger, telling myself the past was past. Pierce said they were over and I was his wife now. I was his wife who was carrying his baby now. I wiped the tears from the corners of my eyes and opened the door to our house. My heart calmed down as I breathed in the scent of home. Our home. It wasn¡¯t as luxurious as his family¡¯s vi but cozy. Pierce and I decorated it together with our own hands. We enjoyed it. Yes, I must have been overthinking. That woman had been out of our lives for a long time and my marriage with Pierce was as beautiful as a fairy tale for the past three years. 1/4 06:15 Tue Sep 2 RE 859% 5 vouchers I nced at the clock on the wall. At this point, Pierce should have gotten off the ne. He was over a month of traveling for the sake of our family¡¯s business. Pierce was the President of ADE, the leading fashion magazinepany all over Asia, and I was actually the Vice President of thepany. We were not only life partners but also good partners at work. I really missed him. I dialed his number immediately. I really wanted to hear his voice now, to know when he would arrive home. I would prepare a good meal for him and he would prize me with a sweet kiss. And then we might have passionate sex like what he gave me the night before his business trip. Oops, I almost forgot I was pregnant now. I needed to tell him this first and then we could do something else instead. I was happily envisioning our lovely reunion and my heart dropped when a woman¡¯s voice came over the line. [Hello?] I snapped the phone as just one word came out. My phone fell to the floor and my body started shaking uncontrobly. NO! It couldn¡¯t be her! It couldn¡¯t be Lexi! She was already out of our life! I must have misheard. I rushed to the fridge in an attempt to calm myself with the aid of some alcohol. But the moment I touched the wine bottle, I was reminded of the doctor¡¯s words and my baby. I needed to be cautious for my baby¡¯s sake. I turned to get a box of milk and walked toward the sofa. I didn¡¯t know what made me recognize that as Lexi¡¯s voice at that moment. I meant Lexi and I were never close. Lexi Gilbert was a typical blonde beauty that men would go crazy for. She was the popr cheerleader in high school while Pierce was the star quarterback. Better match than he and a nerd like me, right? It wasn¡¯t surprising that he had fallen for her. My pride couldn¡¯t stand watching the man I loved go crazy for another woman. So I had once tried to stay away from them silently but Pierce refused to quit from my life. Every time I drowned myself in a sea of books and studies to forget them. Pierce would appear at my doorway asking me out. I couldn¡¯t say no to his charming smile; I couldn¡¯t say no when he imed it was his duty as my best friend to take me to enjoy the real world. To not ruin our friendship, I could only hide my broken heart, silently ying the role of his best friend by his side and watching his happy face for another girl. I finally got up the courage to study abroad as I learned that Pierce was nning to propose to Lexi. However, I never expected Grams would call to beg me back. I returned in a hurry only to see a lifeless Pierce. His heart was harmed badly, by Lexi. My beloved sunshine boy was nowhere to be seen, and my heart was bleeding. I started to hate Lexi from that moment. I gave up my cherished man to her, and how dared she harm him so badly! That witch! Pierce didn¡¯t tell anyone what happened except he was over with Lexi. Grams arranged our marriage. I didn¡¯t understand why he agreed until the day I heard him say that marrying anyone but Lexi would be the same for him. It was so fcking hurt but I still walked into this marriage without a second thought. My cherished boy was broken and I wanted to fix him, not caring if I would ruin myself in the process. I fell asleep at home feeling so insecure and worried. I woke up in the middle of the night when I felt someone caressing my cheek. Slowly, I opened my eyes and I realized I had fallen asleep in the living area. Someone lifted me from the couch. I immediately recognized his scent and touch as I looked at him with heavy¨Clidded Leyes. ¡°Peirce_ ¡°Hmm, he hummed as he walked towards the stairs. ¡°Why did you sleep on the couch?¡± I stared at his face when he gently put me down on the bed. He caressed my hair and kissed my forehead. He was always so gentle and that was why I loved him so much. Even when making love, he was very considerate of my feelings. We¡¯d been apart for over a month, my body missed him and my heart wanted him. ¡°Where have you been? I¡¯ve been waiting for you,¡± I said as I caressed his cheek. ¡°Just met a friend. You said you were waiting for me, is it something urgent?¡± 85% 5 vouchers Looking at his gentle face, suddenly I didn¡¯t want to ruin the moment. so I closed my parted lips and swallowed the truth back in my stomach once again. Tomorrow, maybe tomorrow, I will have the courage to face all the puzzles. I shook my head and pouted, telling him that I was sleepy. He chuckled and carefully carried me to the bed. The moment he was about to leave me after giving me a goodnight kiss, I panicked for some reason. I then quickly grabbed him and kissed him with all my passion, trying to undress him, trying to make him touch me more and deeper. I missed him. I wanted him. I felt that the only way I could feel at ease was to let him put himself inside me again. To make sure he was still mine. ¡°Wait Kels,¡± Yet he stopped me by pinning my crazy hands on the bed. ¡°I thought you said you¡¯re sleepy and you need to rest.¡± ¡°But I think I miss you more now.¡± I looked at him with innocence and I could catch desire shing in his eyes but I didn¡¯t know why it faded soon. He used to be happy when I became the initiative one. As if noticing my confusion, he chuckled and yfully pinched my nose, ¡°I¡¯ll just take a shower. I smell alcohol.¡± I just nodded and watched him as he walked toward the bathroom. But drowsiness struck again so I closed my eyes to take a nap. However, it was already morning when I opened my eyes again and Pierce was beside me, putting a tray of food on the bedside table. ¡°Hey!¡± I greeted and smiled when I realized what he¡¯d done. He prepared breakfast for me. In bed. The sweetest. He smiled and sat on the bed. ¡°Good morning.¡°, I grinned as I sat on the bed. He carried the tray and put it beside me. I shot an eyebrow up and tilted my head as I stared at his handsome face. His eyes are deep brown. His eyebrows were thick and ck,plimenting his beautiful eyes. His nose was proud and pointed and his lips were red and thin. He literally looks like a sexy bad boy. Even Damon Salvatore would be embarrassed to stand beside him. No one stands a chance against this man. ¡°What is this? Is this a bribe? You stood me upst night, bad boy.¡± He didn¡¯tugh. He heaved a sigh and gently tucked my hair on my ears before he held my hand and stared into my eyes. ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± I felt my heart race. I thought about our baby in my womb. He¡¯s got something to tell. I have something to tell him too. ¡°W¨CWhat is it?¡± I asked as I felt my voice tremble. He took a deep sigh. ¡°You know you¡¯re important to me, right?¡± I slowly nodded with parted lips. I couldn¡¯t answer. I¡¯m scared of what he¡¯s about to say. I have a bad feeling about this. ¡°You were my best friend before we got married. You are one of the few people I treasure¡­¡± I hid my balled fists under the sheet. I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s telling me all this but I felt tears pooling in the corner of my eyes already. ¡°Kelly¡­¡± he paused and squeezed his eyes closed before he looked at me again in the eyes. ¡°I¨CI think it¡¯s time for us to divorce.¡± 06:15 Tue, Sep 2 R ¡°P¨CPierce¡­¡± I felt my heart clench. 85% 5 vouchers He smiled. ¡°I know you don¡¯t have feelings for me either. You just married me because of my grandparents. You just did this because you love them. Now it¡¯s time for our real happiness, Kelly.¡± I shook my head, ¡°W¨CWhat are you talking about, Pierce?¡± ¡°Lexi is back, Kelly. My first love is back.¡± Happiness 2 Chapter 2 Kelly¡¯s POV 85% 5 vouchers I got off the bed and tried to leave but Pierce grabbed my hand. I immediately wiped the tears that rolled down my cheeks before he could see them. He stood in front of me and looked at my face as I tried so hard to look down and avoid his eyes. I felt my heart breaking into pieces. I thought¡­ I thought I could make him fall in love with me within those three years together. I thought his feelings would level up and would see me as a woman rather than just a best friend. I was stupid for hoping and dreaming so high. I failed. No matter how hard I tried, his heart belonged only to his first love Lexi. ¡°Kelly¡­¡± 20 I sucked my breath and swallowed the pain as I looked at him. I faked a smile, ¡°I need to wash up before eating.¡± He stared into my eyes as if trying to figure out what I was thinking. I know he knew me too well so I tried so hard to hide my pain and smiled at him. He sighed and let go of my hand. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll wait for you here. Let¡¯s eat and go to work together.¡± Together? How cruel could he be? He still wanted us to get along like he didn¡¯t ask for a divorce? He wanted us to stay the way we were right after he told me that his first love was back and he wanted to divorce me? Oh Pierce, what was going on in your head? If I used to be able to force myself to stay in the seat of his best friend wishing him happiness, I no longer had that courage after the three years we¡¯d shared. There¡¯s no way I could endure that kind of torture again, especially when I¡¯m carrying his baby. The baby¡­I had thought it was good news for us but now¡­it would be more like a burden to him, I guess. A burden that would prevent him from getting his true love and freedom. I knew how an unwanted child to grow up. My parents were divorced even before my mother died and the new family of my father hated me and it hurts like hell. I don¡¯t want my baby to experience the same thing I felt. I need to keep my baby away from it. I faked a smile again. ¡°We can¡¯t. I need to visit the studio for the photoshoot of our new models¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you-¡± ¡°No.¡± I pushed his hand. His eyes followed my hand before he lifted his face to look at me again. ¡°You have some documents to sign. Our schedules are already organized, remember?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°I have a personal driver, Pierce. I¡¯ll be fine to go alone.¡± He sighed and slowly nodded. I turned my back on him and entered the bathroom. I immediately opened the shower and stood under the cold water. Tears cascaded down my cheeks as I covered my mouth to suppress my sobs. My shoulders were trembling really badly and when I thought about my baby, I swallowed hard and tried to calm myself down. I wiped my face and caressed my belly. I need to be strong. I need to stay calm. I shouldn¡¯t put my baby¡¯s life on the line just because I got my heart broken. I have to deal with this smartly. 85% 5 vouchers I sucked my breath and finished my bath. When I got out of the bathroom, I was shocked to see Pierce was still there. He was struggling to fix his tie in front of the full¨Clength mirror. I also noticed my pair of heels and dress on the bed. ¡°Hey! I picked your dress for today.¡± Since our marriage wasn¡¯t public, Pierce said he would try to do little things for me as a husband. He did it well and I used to enjoy these sweet moments but now, it was going to kill me. I grabbed the dress and went inside the walk¨Cin closet. I felt him following me. I put the white dress back and picked a red one. When I faced him, his forehead was creased. I smiled. ¡°I prefer red today. I¡¯d feel beautiful in this dress.¡± His eyes went to the dress I was holding and his face immediately calmed down. He nodded and walked towards me. ¡°I see. Help me fix this first.¡± I put my dress on his arm and started fixing his tie. I could feel his eyes staring intently and it was making my heart beat so fast. I took a deep breath and chewed my bottom lip as I struggled to fix the tie. My vision is bing blurry again. Damn! ¡°Kelly¡­¡± Latest content published on Find~Novel I jumped in shock. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Are you okay?¡± I looked at him and smiled, ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°I have another thing to say.¡± I finished fixing his tie so I immediately grabbed the dress from him. I nced at him before I walked past him and spoke¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s just talk some other time. I¡¯m going to bete.¡± I heard him sigh as he followed me again. I grabbed my underwear and got dressed while he was standing behind me. He¡¯s silent the whole time as if he¡¯s thinking about something. ¡°You should eat before you leave.¡± I faced him and nodded. ¡°I will. You should go now.¡± ¡°Kelly, we¡¯re on the same page, right?¡± I stared at him. No, Pierce. We¡¯re never on the same page. All of these are just my stupid fantasies. I thought you had feelings for me and I was so wrong. ¡°If it¡¯s about the divorce, I understand everything, Pierce, I know what I have to do. Just give me some time because I¡¯m really busy with thepany. I will not run away.¡± ¡°Kelly, I¡¯m not just doing this for myself. I¡¯m also doing this for you. You¡¯ve been caged with me ever since we got married. I know you¡¯re not happy because deep inside, you also want to find the man you deserve. Someone who will really love you. Not me. Not someone who¡¯s half¨Chearted.¡± ¡°I understand what you¡¯re trying to say, Pierce,¡± I said and tried to turn my back but he held me by the waist, keeping me in ce. He did everything to capture my eyes and he seeded. He looked at me worriedly. ¡°You are my best friend. I don¡¯t wanna lose you, Kels. You¡¯re one of my few people¡­¡± Sep 85% 5 vouchers ¡°I know,¡± I said out of frustration. He looked shocked, so I calmed myself down. ¡°I¨CI know. You don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯m just stressed about work. It¡¯s not about our divorce.¡± His lips parted and he slowly nodded as if he was able to breathe properly. He walked towards me and I froze when he gently kissed my forehead¡­ ¡°Thank you, Kelly,¡± he whispered. My heart clenched. It had been three years but I was still such a coward. Why couldn¡¯t you just tell him that you love him, Kelly? He¡¯s your husband and you¡¯re carrying his baby! Tell him and he might change his mind! I swallowed hard and was about to tell him but his phone rang. I didn¡¯t miss the caller ID. Again, it was Lexi. ¡°I gotta go.¡± He scratched his head in apology and I didn¡¯t miss the upturned corners of his mouth. ¡°I called Luke and he¡¯s waiting outside. Eat before you go, okay?¡± With that, he left our room. The tears I had managed to suppress burst out again. Why would I think I could have a chance? He made his choice already the moment he asked for the divorce, didn¡¯t he? Whenever it came to Lexi, I was always the one he would abandon. Happiness 3 Kelly¡¯s POV 85% E 5 vouchers I entered the studio wearing just two¨Cinch red heels and a red dress. Everyone was looking my way as I walked along the hallway. They¡¯re all greeting me with a smile but my face remains stoic, not showing any emotions at all. The conversation with Pierce this morning was still lingering in my head, but I couldn¡¯t let it affect my work. I couldn¡¯t fail my work after I failed my marriage. I took a deep breath to adjust my condition. However, when I entered the photoshoot room, I could notice everyone was in chaos. ¡°We can¡¯t! She¡¯s not answering her calls. What should we do? The Vice President is case against us¡ª¡± Changing the model? Howe I didn¡¯t know about this? Miss Chen had always been our trustful partner and if not necessary, changing models for a asked us to change it.¡± Hayley spoke hesitantly. ¡°He ordered that as soon as he came back from his business trip yesterday.¡± 85% HE 5 vouchers I was hit by the truth. Pierce¡¯s order? Why didn¡¯t he tell me? He used to discuss every major decision with me first. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be¡­¡± I was confused. Pierce was not a clueless businessman. He kept a clear distinction between work and rtionships, which was why he always seeded. And that was also why he chose to keep our marriage a secret. ¡°Yes, Kelly. I gave the order.¡± The voice pulled me back. ¡°M¨CMr. President¡­¡± Hayley bowed with respect as she saw the man who suddenly appeared behind me. ¡°I think you owe me an exnation, Pierce. About changing the model!¡± I gritted as I turned around to question him. He knew clearly how much effort I put into winning this project. I hardly had a good sleep those days and Miss Chen was the ideal one for us to work with. I remembered he agreed on it too. But now¡­he just changed the model as he liked without telling me in advance. I felt like a hard p on my face. ¡°Go ahead for the work. I¡¯ll make it clear to her.¡± He pacified the staff first, ignoring the anger that was about to spew out of my eyes. ¡°Answer me, Pierce! Why do you change the model so suddenly?¡± I couldn¡¯t hold my anger and he just touched my shoulder whispering to me, ¡°This is not the ce to talk. Let me exin it to you in the car.¡± I looked around to notice others sneaking nces at us. Then I shook away his hands and walked toward the parking lot. But along the way, my heart was heavier and heavier. I had a feeling that I was not going to enjoy his exnation. ¡°Now, say it.¡± I blurted it out as we sat in his car. He stared into my eyes as if weighing my emotions. I looked away again. I couldn¡¯t stand his stares. I couldn¡¯t withstand his eyes that never looked at me the way I wanted him to look at me. He has no feelings for me and it hurts so much. ¡°I¨CI¡­¡± he paused and sighed. ¡°I reced Miss Chen because Lexi wants to be our model. She¡¯s also fit to be our model so I agreed-¡± ¡°What?¡± I asked in disbelief. He pressed his lips together and looked away. He messed his hair up before he shook his head and held my hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t tell you sooner. It was just so sudden. She asked for a favor and I can¡¯t say no.¡± I took my hand back and looked at him in both pain and anger. ¡°You can¡¯t say no to her so you¡¯d rather harm thepany, ourpany. You betrayed me, Pierce.¡± ¡°Kels,e on. You know how much I love her. She¡¯s my first love.¡± Painfully, I closed my eyes. Oh yes, she¡¯s your first love. She¡¯s always the one you want no matter what it takes. As long as she frowned a bit, you could turn a blind eye to the pain and effort of others. You are so heartless, Pierce. ¡°Well, you¡¯ve decided. I don¡¯t have a say in this since you¡¯re the President. Just go. I¡¯ll be in the office.¡± I said coldly as I opened the car door to walk out. ¡°Kelly¡­¡± I looked him in the eyes. ¡°Go home early. Let¡¯s talk about our divorce at home tonight.¡± 06.15 ???? ????s? ???????s ?? find?novel Tue, Sep 85% 5 vouchers Happiness 4 Kelly¡¯s POV I was ying with the wedding ring on my finger. I told him to go home early but he didn¡¯te homepletely. He wasn¡¯t even answering my calls. Well, now Lexi was back, this house was probably not home in his eyes anymore. My eyes turned to my pregnancy report on the table. What a mockery. I was still naive to hold a glimmer of hope that things would be different if I told him about the baby. But forget this baby was out of his n. Sure, Pierce was not the kind who would force me to have an abortion. But he couldn¡¯t cut out his obsession with Lexi either. He might stay in this loveless marriage if his parents asked. But all I had would only be an empty shell. That¡¯s not a Father what I wanted for my baby. I wiped off the tears collecting at the corner of my eyes and collected the report. It was 5 am already when I looked at the clock on the wall. I tried to dial his number again, but still busy. What was he busy with? Was he busy making love with Lexi? He must have missed her a lot, didn¡¯t he? I still remember the day when he came back after his first private vacation with Lexi. His joy was unmistakable. Nearly at once, I could tell they made love. The same day I returned to my room, I cried out loud as I took off my makeup. Nothing I did worked. I could never rece Lexi in his heart. I felt like hundreds of pounds pressing my chest. I decided to get a shower to wash away all the miserable emotions but the moment I opened the wardrobe, our intimate clothes were snuggled together bringing me back to the memory of how Pierce and I had sex herest time. It was that time he didn¡¯t use contraception. He was so passionate that I thought he finally epted our marriage. I once believed his return from this business trip would be a fresh start for us but actually, it was a start for us to fall apart now. Unable to suppress my feelings any longer, I crouched down crying loudly. Why? Why am I always the one they choose to abandon? Why don¡¯t I deserve to be loved? I didn¡¯t remember how I fell asleep. When the rm clock went off, I subconsciously touched the pillow beside me. Cold asst night. He didn¡¯te home yet. I sneered at myself as I caught my reflection in the dresser mirror. The dark circles under my eyes were so clear and my hair was a total mess, looking like a ghost. See, Kelly? That¡¯s what happened when you stepped into such a loveless marriage without a second thought. You would only break yourself if you continue on the wrong path. Just get a divorce. Spare him and yourself. Your baby needs a strong mommy. Suddenly a wave of nausea flooded my stomach and I realized I hadn¡¯t even eaten anythingst night. Feeling sick again, I run to the sink and puke. I spit yellowish liquid and it tastes so bad. I washed my mouth immediately and stared at my own reflection in the mirror. I shook my head and cupped my forehead as soon as I felt like throwing up again. I spit yellowish liquid again and while I¡¯m washing my mouth, I feel a warm hand caressing my back. I immediately lifted my face and met a pair of brown eyes looking at me through the mirror. Standing behind me with a worried face was my husband Pierce. I¡¯ve always been thankful that I have him as my best friend and husband but now¡­.I¡¯m losing him. Hopelessly losing him. ¡°Are you okay? Are you not feeling well? You should¡¯ve told me.¡± I stared at him through the mirror. ¡°You didn¡¯t answer my calls. Guilt flickered in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I had some things to do. I stayed in the office all night.¡± 06:16 Tue, Sep 2 R *.85% 5 vouchers I wiped my face and walked past him. He followed me as I sat in front of the vanity and startedbing my hair. ¡°Kels¡­¡± ¡°I woke upte. I failed to prepare breakfast.¡± I tried to avoid his eyes. I felt like I would lose my temper and snap at him. There was no moment when I felt his selfishness so clearly as now. He called me his best friend yet he had never seriously confronted my needs. My feelings. ¡°Kels¡­¡­ you know I¡¯m not asking about this. I¡¯m just worried about your condition¡­¡­¡± ¡°Kels, are we still okay?¡± I stoppedbing my hair and slowly met his eyes. Through the mirror, again. Really? He¡¯s asking me that? After he offered me a divorce without even asking if I was okay with it? He decided on his own. Just because his first love is back. I can¡¯t believe him. I faked a smile. ¡°I just don¡¯t feel well today, Pierce He immediately squatted beside me which is not surprising because I know he truly cares. What surprised me is why is he still doing this after he buried a dagger in my heart. ¡°Are you okay?¡± He gently touched my forehead and neck. ¡°Are you sick? Tell me how you feel, Kels.¡± ¡°My feelings don¡¯t matter,¡± I couldn¡¯t help but blurt out. He looked shocked because of what I said. When I attempted to avoid him, he grabbed my wrist and made me face him. His face is mirroring his anger now. He¡¯spletely lost his patience. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Kels? You¡¯ve been acting like this since yesterday. Is this about Lexi? Or was it because I didn¡¯te homest night?¡± I looked him in the eyes, annoyed. ¡°You¡¯re the one who asked for a divorce! I told you toe back earlier but you just let me wait for the whole night. How do you want me to greet you this morning, Pierce?¡± He clenched his jaws and shook his head. ¡°Kels, I¡­¡± ¡°Enough. We can talk about the divorce after work today.¡± ¡°Kels!¡± He called and grabbed my shoulders. Confusion and pain were visible in his eyes. ¡°Are you¡­in love with me?¡± I was taken aback? In love? Yes! Ever since we were in high school. Ever since he became my best friend. Who wouldn¡¯t fall for someone who has been protecting you ever since? But of course, I can¡¯t tell him. It would onlyplicate things more. I don¡¯t even want him to pity me. I shook my head and pushed his arms away. ¡°Are you on drugs? I¡¯m not in love with you.¡± I turned my back on him and entered the bathroom again. I locked it before going to the bathtub. I should focus on myself. I can¡¯t let my emotions affect me but¡­but why are my tears falling again? ¡°You are so pathetic, Kelly! You can¡¯t even tell him how you truly feel,¡± I whispered to myself as I wiped my tears angrily. It took me almost an hour bathing. When I was done, I realized Pierce had already left. I shook my head in disbelief. He¡¯s been constantly abandoning me. I can¡¯t believe we¡¯d reach this point. I thought we were okay. I was so stupid. *** ¡°Good morning, Miss Monroe¡­¡± ¡°Good morning, Vice President¡­¡± This text is hosted at Find¡ïNovel E5 vouchers I did not greet anyone back just like how I used to greet them back. I still feel pissed and my mood seems off. Irritation can easily take over me and I can¡¯t control it. Probably because of Pierce¡¯s divorce proposal or because of my pregnancy. I was about to enter my office when I heard two girls talking. ¡°Did you see her? I bet she¡¯s Mr. Anderson¡¯s girlfriend. They seemed close.¡± My forehead creased. Pierce¡¯s girlfriend? ¡°Ah! It¡¯s a waste that I didn¡¯t see her face but I feel like it¡¯s Miss Lexi.¡± ¡°Lexi? Lexi Gilbert? The model?¡± ¡°Yes! I bet my whole month¡¯s sry on this. They look good together.¡± ¡°Come on! Miss Monroe and Mr. Anderson look better together.¡± ¡°Are you serious? They¡¯re best friends. You know, some people are better off just friends. It¡¯s Mr. Anderson and Miss Monroe.¡± I squeezed my eyes closed and pushed the door of my office. I slowly closed it and rested my back against it. This is harder than I expected. I took a deep breath and sat on my swivel chair. I opened theputer at the same time a notification popped up on the screen of my phone. My hands started shaking as soon as I saw the notification. It was Pierce¡¯s social media update. He uploaded a photo of him and Lexi together. Eating in a fancy restaurant. I balled my fists and gritted my teeth. Of course, there¡¯s no way I canpete with her in his heart. She¡¯s always the first one and I will always be thest in his priorities. Happiness 5 Chapter 5 Kelly¡¯s POV 85% 5 vouchers I was lying on the bed, naked under the white sheets. I¡¯m watching Pierce intently as he watched me too while caressing my hair with his fingers. He was looking at me with care, with admiration. My heart is fluttering. He¡¯s my best friend but I feel like we can be beyond that. I¡¯m in love with him. So much in love with him that I feel like I would die if I lost him. ¡°Why are you staring at me like that?¡± I swallowed hard as I felt the difort between my legs. I gave myself to himst night. After we got married. Discover more novels at find{n}ovel ¡°What if I get pregnant?¡± He doesn¡¯t love me the way I love him. He only married me because of his grandparents. His grandmother is sick and our families are friends. We have been arranged to marry and I never thought he¡¯d gree to this marriage. He gently caressed my cheek as his eyes softened. ¡°Kels, you know I¡¯m not ready to be a father. I¡¯m not even ready to get married. I just did this because of my grandparents. I know you have the same reason?¡± I felt my heart breaking apart from what he said. I gave him a smile even when I was breaking inside. He moved closer to me, hugged me, and gently ced a kiss on my forehead. I sucked my breath and squeezed my eyes closed. This is insane! Really insane! Why did I even fall in love with my best friend? ¡°Kels¡­¡± ¡°Kelly, wake up¡­¡± Someone shook my shoulders. ¡°Kels,e on! Why did you sleep here?¡± I slowly opened my eyes and lifted my face. I realized I fell asleep on my office table and my neck and back are now sore. ¡°Pierce?¡± I looked at the man beside me. ¡°You look tired. Have you been working overtime these past few days?¡± I stared at his face. He¡¯s here. Why is he here? From what I remember he went out with his first love. I felt a pang in my chest because of that thought. ¡°What time is it?¡± He smiled. ¡°It¡¯s almost 4 PM. I came with someone.¡± ¡°Someone?¡± My forehead creased as I roamed my eyes and my mood instantly changed after I saw a familiar woman sittingfortably on the couch while watching her. There was disgust in her eyes but when Pierce looked her way, she immediately shed a sweet smile. ¡°I brought Lexi here to talk about our contract with her. She will be our new model.¡± I looked at Pierce again with a nk face. Bummer! ¡°Come here, Lexi. Kels will talk to you about the contract.¡± ¡°Contract? She¡¯s supposed to undergo an interview and pass it, Pierce.¡± He looked at me and scratched his cheek. ¡°About that, Kels. Can we let her pass without it? You know, for old time¡¯s sake.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll do that to just anyone for old time¡¯s sake?¡± 85% 5 vouchers Pierce¡¯s expression immediately changed. He clenched his jaws and nced at Lexi while my eyes remained on him, watching his reaction. ¡°I¨CIt¡¯s okay if I have to undergo an interview, Pierce.¡± Lexi stole my attention because of what she said. I looked at her with a stoic expression on my face. ¡°You must like cutting corners,¡± I said nonchntly. ¡°Kels!¡± Pierce held my arm and looked at Lexi apologetically. I clenched my jaws and looked him in the eyes. ¡°You¡¯re the President, Pierce. You can do whatever you want.¡± His forehead creased as he slowly shook his head. ¡°What¡¯s our problem, Kels?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± I shook my head and grabbed my bag as I pulled myself up. I pulled my arm back from him and smiled. ¡°Break a leg. ¡°Kels! I walked out of my own office with a heavy heart. I kept on clenching my jaws and gritting my teeth. He¡¯s dumb. He¡¯s just handsome but he¡¯s dumb! He dared to bring his first love to talk to me about the damn contract? Studpid and insensitive! ¡°Kelly!¡± I ignored him and continued walking. The employees around are watching us but I don¡¯t give a damn. I went straight to the elevator and pushed the floor of the basement parking lot. I stared into Pierce¡¯s eyes as the door of the elevator slowly slid closed and he stood in front, staring at my face. I don¡¯t wanna argue with him about Lexi. So I better leave now and let them do what they want. I just can¡¯t ept the fact that Lexi is so shameless as to show her face to me after she came back like nothing and started treating my gullible husband like a dog. Luke was already waiting for me in the car when I reached the parking lot. He was puffing a cigarette again but he immediately threw it and stepped on it after he saw meing. ¡°Drive home,¡± I said coldly and entered the car. I pressed my lips together and sucked my breath, trying to calm myself down. I shouldn¡¯t be weak. For my baby. ¡°Luke¡­¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am?¡± I looked outside the window. I sucked my breath and shook my head, ¡°Nothing.¡± When I got home, I immediately cleaned myself up. I took a shower and started cooking dinner for myself. I bet Pierce is already eating with his bitch of a mistress. It¡¯s making me bitter. ¡°KELLY!¡± I was just about to start eating when I heard Pierce¡¯s angry voice. I lifted my face and looked at him. He rushed to me with an angry face and reddened neck. ¡°What did you do?¡± My forehead creased. ¡°I cooked.¡± 85% 5 vouchers He pulled his hair and grabbed my shoulders. ¡°You told my father about Lexi! Why did you do that?¡± ¡°You recklessly go out with your mistress. Now you¡¯re putting the me on me? News indeed has wings. Fascinating isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go sarcastic on me, Kelly! You know what I truly feel about her. Why are you doing this to me? All I ask is your understanding, Kels! You don¡¯t have to do this!¡± I pushed him away angrily. ¡°Why are you taking it out on me? Are you sure that it was me?¡± ¡°No one will do this except for you, Kelly! Now I know why something was off. You¡¯re angry with me and now you¡¯re dragging our family into this!¡± Iughed sarcastically and pushed the chair away. It fell on the tiled floor, creating a loud thud but I don¡¯t care. I looked him in the eye as I fought the rage in it. He¡¯s acting like this because of his mistress. He¡¯s unbelievable. ¡°If dumb people could swim, you would be a fish.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t turn your back on me-¡± ¡°Oh, I will!¡± I growled angrily as I red at him. ¡°I would turn my back on you whenever I want, Pierce but you know what? I can¡¯t. I want to but I can¡¯t! Do you understand that? I badly want to leave you now because you¡¯re treating me like trash. You said I¡¯m important to you. You said I¡¯m one of the people you treasure, but this? Is this how you treat your treasure?¡± His lips parted as he stared into my eyes. I shook my head with trembling lips. ¡°You know what? If I were to get rid of her, I would go straight to her and smash her face with a freaking silver baseball bat than y like a stupid housewife. You¡¯re barking at the wrong tree, Pierce.¡± Happiness 6 Chapter 6 Kelly¡¯s POV 84% 5 vouchers I walked out and went to the bedroom. I grabbed a pillow and nket. I turned and was about to leave when Pierce entered the bedroom and looked at me. ¡°Where are you going?¡± I looked at him sharply. ¡°Why do you care?¡± ¡°I care because you¡¯re my wife, Kelly!¡± A sarcasticugh came out of my mouth because of what he said. I looked at him with rage. ¡°We¡¯re divorcing anyway.¡± ¡°Kelly, you can¡¯t just run away like this. We have to talk about the problem.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a problem, Pierce. It was you who had a problem and you created it, just to remind you.¡± He grabbed my wrists and kept me in ce when I tried to leave. His jaws were clenching as his eyes bore at me angrily. ¡°My father is angry, Kelly. He¡¯s using me of cheating on you.¡± I tilted my head, ¡°Are you not?¡± His forehead creased. ¡°I am not an asshole, Kelly. Did you see me kissing her or fcking her? I still have my sanity with me. I won¡¯t go intimate with her as long as you¡¯re carrying my name- ¡°Frankly speaking, I¡¯m not carrying your name, Pierce, I cut him off. He was taken aback because of what I said. ¡°No one even knows that we¡¯re married.¡± ¡°Kelly!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll talk to your family about this. I will tell them that I¡¯m no longer happy with you and I want a divorce.¡± He swallowed hard and stared into my eyes. ¡°Y¨CYou¡¯ll do that for me?¡± Iughed without humor. ¡°I¡¯ll do that for myself.¡± ¡°Wait, Kelly¡­¡± I pushed his hand away and shot him cold stares. ¡°What?¡± He looked down and licked his lips. He looked really guilty now and from that moment, I saw the man I fell in love with. I saw my best friend. He sighed and walked towards me. He gently grabbed my wrist and wrapped his arms around my tiny body, giving me a warm and apologetic embrace. I felt him kissing my hair as he whispered¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¨CI was stupid forshing out at you. I was just¡­worried about Lexi. You know my father, he would ruin her.¡± I squeezed my eyes closed. You¡¯re afraid that she¡¯d get ruined but you¡¯re not even worried that you¡¯re ruining me. I want to punch him. To hurt him and hit his head with the hope of waking him up. ¡°Stay here, please. Sleep beside me, Kels¡­¡± 84% Newest update provided by find(?)ovel 5 vouchers That¡¯s my cue. I pushed him away and hugged the pillow tighter. I looked him in the eyes and shook my head, ¡°There¡¯s no reason for us to sleep together, Pierce. I¡¯ll be sleeping in the guest room.¡± ¡°Kels¡­¡± I turned my back and left him in the master bedroom. I went straight to the guest room and dropped my exhausted body on the bed. I caressed my cheek, thinking I was crying unknowingly again but there were no tears. I¡¯m in pain but I¡¯m not crying anymore. Is this the stage of heartbreak where you¡¯re getting used to the pain and you¡¯re just epting it wholeheartedly? Pathetic! I feel like this is just self¨Cpity. ¡°Kels¡­¡± Pierce¡¯s voice was followed by three knocks. He tried to open the door and I¡¯m so stupid for forgetting to lock it. He entered carrying a tray of food. He pressed his lips together and walked towards me. He stood beside the bed and looked down at me as if weighing my reaction. ¡°I brought your dinner. I heated it too. I¡¯m sorry for interrupting your meal.¡± My eyesnded on the tray of food. He never let me eat alone before. Even if he was full, he would eat with me especially if I cooked the food. A bitterness crept into my heart. Quit reminiscing, Kelly! Those memories were just an illusion. Those times were borrowed. He sighed and put the tray on the bedside table before he looked at me again. ¡°Mom sent me a message. She¡¯s inviting us to dinner tomorrow night. I hope you cane with me.¡± ¡°Obviously, it¡¯s about us. They would be suspicious if I didn¡¯te. It¡¯s also time I should tell them about our divorce.¡± He sat on the bed and looked at my face. He did everything so he could catch my eyes. He even used his fingers to lift my chin so our eyes would meet. Even when he¡¯s hurting me, a simple touch, a simple care, a simple stare from him makes me tremble and weak. One soothing word from him and my wound is healing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Kels¡­ Please forgive me. I shouldn¡¯t have agreed to marry you in the first ce. I know I¡¯ll just hurt you. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± I hid my balled fists behind me. ¡°You regret marrying me?¡± He shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t regret marrying you. I¡¯ve been very happy during those three years, Kels. What I regret is I put you in a situation where you¡¯d be the one who¡¯ll get hurt. You are my best friend, I swore to protect you but I was actually the one hurting you.¡± I looked away. Good to know that he knows his responsibility. What¡¯s shameful is he doesn¡¯t know what he did to me. He didn¡¯t even realize I had feelings for him. He thought I just saw him as my best friend, *** Everyone at the long dining table is silent. I¡¯m sitting beside Pierce. At the center of the dining table was Pierce¡¯s father. In front of Pierce was his mother and Phoebe, Pierce¡¯s younger sister, was absent from the family dinner today for her school training. ¡°We should eat first,¡± Mrs. Anderson cleared her throat and smiled at me. I gave her the sweetest of my smile. She¡¯s been the perfect mother¨Cinw. I respect her and will always respect her even after all of these. She¡¯s my dad¡¯s best friend, actually. We started eating in silence. I looked at Pierce when he started putting food on my te. If I don¡¯t know him, I would think he¡¯s acting but I know him well. He¡¯s naturally caring. He¡¯s naturally sweet. R 84% 55 vouchers I feel like salivating when I see the food I used to hate before. I badly wanted to eat it but I knew Pierce¡¯s parents would notice it and would think it was strange, so I restrained myself. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you¡¯re a dirty dog, Pierce.¡± We were in the middle of dinner when Mr. Anderson spoke with a hint of disgust. and anger. He lifted his face and red at Pierce. ¡°Do you want your grandmother to die early? If she heard about your stupidity, she might die.¡± ¡°Honey¡­¡± Mrs. Anderson caressed her husband¡¯s arm. I swallowed hard as I saw Pierce¡¯s balled fists under the table. I know he¡¯s been afraid of his father ever since he was a kid. Mr. Anderson is a perfectionist. He¡¯s very strict and he dislikes mess. ¡°Where did your balls go, Pierce? You¡¯re already married and yet you¡¯re seen somewhere with a slut?¡± Pierce was about to say something out of anger when I lifted my arm, stopping them. He¡¯s hurting me but I can¡¯t bear to see him hurting. This is stupidity, but I know my heart will always do everything to protect him, not just because he¡¯s my husband but because we¡¯re best friends before he married me. ¡°He¡¯s not cheating, dad.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t defend him, Kelly!¡± Mr. Anderson strictly warned me but I shook my head. ¡°I want a divorce, dad.¡± ¡°Oh my God!¡± Mrs. Anderson gasped and sobbed. ¡°LOOK WHAT YOU¡¯VE DONE, PIERCE!¡± Mr. Anderson shouted and punched Pierce¡¯s face. ¡°NO!¡± I shouted and blocked Mr. Anderson when he attempted to attack Pierce again. ¡°Get out of my way, Kelly. I will teach that punk a lesson.¡± ¡°I asked for a divorce even before he was seen with Lexi. And Lexi is thepany¡¯s new model. They were working when they got spotted together.¡± Mr. Anderson looked at me with a creased forehead. ¡°What did you say?¡°, ¡°Kelly¡­¡± Mrs. Anderson sobbed. I looked at her and smiled. ¡°I love your son, Mom, but not the way you want me to be. He¡¯s my best friend and I¡¯m sorry that I just agreed to marry him for the sake of grandma. I want to correct my mistakes. I was the one who wanted a divorce so don¡¯t me it on him.¡± Everyone went silent after what I said. I was looking at everyone with courage but it slowly faded when I heard someone behind me speak. ¡°WI Happiness 7 Kelly¡¯s POV RE 84% 55 vouchers I slowly turned around and I¡¯m certain I paled when I saw two people standing a few meters away from us. From the corner of my eyes, I saw Pierce still on the floor, looking at the neers with a shocked face. Th?s chapter is updated by find?novel ¡°G¨CGrams¡­¡± I mumbled as I felt my throat dry. She shook her head as sheughed nervously. ¡°I must be hearing things. How¡¯s everyone? I missed all of you, so we paid a visit.¡± ¡°Grams¡­¡± Pierce pulled himself up and walked towards his grandmother. She was the one who raised him so he loved her and respected her so much. I cupped my mouth when Grams ignored Pierce and looked away. I took a deep breath and gathered all my courage to speak again¡­ ¡°Grams, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± She looked at me with tears in her eyes, ¡°D¨CDid my grandson hurt you, Kelly?¡± I shook my head, ¡°No, Grams. He¡¯s the sweetest. I¨CI just¡­.I just feel like I need to let him go because we¡¯re not really meant for each other.¡± ¡°Kelly¡­¡± I heard Mrs. Anderson sobbing. Grams shook her head and caressed her cheek. Grandpa immediately joined her and supported her as she almost lost her bnce. I felt my heart almost stop beating because of what happened. However, I remained in my ce as I watched Pierce try to help his grandma. She slowly nodded and smiled bitterly. ¡°I want you two to end up together because I know you have a deeper connection. I know you will take care of each other and love each other more than anyone. I¨CI¡¯m sorry for putting you in aplicated situation. I¨CI just thought¡­¡± ¡°Grams¡­¡± I rushed to her and held her hands. I shook my head and smiled at her. ¡°I know¡­ We know your intention, that¡¯s why we tried it. We gave it a try, grams but we didn¡¯t work. I¡¯m sorry.¡± I¡¯m sorry for lying, grams. I don¡¯t wanna hurt you because you¡¯re like a real grandmother to me. The dinner didn¡¯t end well. Mr. Anderson walked out after Grams¡® emotional breakdown. She cried and asked for forgiveness for putting me in this situation but it¡¯s not her fault because even if she threatened me to marry her grandson, without my feelings for him, I wouldn¡¯t have married him. ¡°Kelly¡­¡± I stopped in my tracks after Pierce called my name, almost a whisper. We¡¯re now home and I couldn¡¯t face him. The conversation with his family didn¡¯t really end well. Even if Grams said it¡¯s okay to choose myself, I know I¡¯m hurting her inside. I know she¡¯s brokenhearted. ¡°Did you¡­mean what you said?¡± His voice sounds tired and lifeless. I pressed my lips together and tightened my grip on my pouch. Heaving a sigh, I slowly turned to face him. He was looking straight into my eyes as if he was actually waiting for me to look R at him. ¡°I mean everything I said, Pierce.¡± 84% 55 vouchers He swallowed hard. There was something in his eyes. Confusion, pain, and thankfulness. I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s being like this but I¡¯m not doing this just for him. I¡¯m doing this for me too. I want aplete family for my baby, but I¡¯m not gonna settle for the small things he can offer. I love him, but I will love my baby more. ¡°Kels, you¡¯re not drifting apart because of this, right?¡± My forehead creased. He expects me to stick to him even after all of these? He¡¯s selfish. ¡°Kels¡­¡± ¡°Pierce, I¡¯m tired. Let¡¯s talk tomorrow.¡± He sighed and slowly nodded. He walked towards me and nted a kiss on my forehead. I squeezed my eyes closed as I felt my heart wrenching. I¡¯m gonna miss this. I¡¯m gonna miss everything about him. His care, his love, his smile, hisugh, everything. God! If only I could stay with him. ¡°Good night, Kels.¡± I opened my eyes and nodded at him. I turned my back and went upstairs. He was following me and I felt his stares as I walked towards the guest room. I guess this is our fate. We are just meant to be best friends and will never go beyond that. I didn¡¯t sleep well. I kept on thinking about Grams, about Pierce¡¯s parents, and even about my baby. I felt so sick when I woke up. I quickly ran to the bathroom and puked. I groaned as I felt the bitter taste of the liquid I spit. After washing my mouth, I immediately took all my clothes off so I could bathe when the door suddenly opened and Pierce entered with a worried face. ¡°Kelly!¡± My eyes widened as I looked at him. I couldn¡¯t move. I couldn¡¯t even cover my naked body. My cheeks heated even when he had already seen my body multiple times. His lips parted when he realized he was standing before my naked body. He immediately turned around and cursed multiple times. He¡¯s panicking and his neck is reddening. ¡°A¨CAre you okay? I heard you vomiting. Are you not feeling well?¡± I swallowed hard and took a deep breath. I grabbed a bathrobe and answered¡­ ¡°I¡¯m fine. You can turn around now.¡± He faced me and examined my whole body. His face looked so worried as his hand fled to my forehead. ¡°You seemed fine,¡± he said, almost a whisper. I gave him a small smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He clenched his jaws and massaged the bridge of his nose as he whispered¡­ ¡°Damn, you didn¡¯t eat properlyst night. I¡¯m sorry.¡± RE ¡°Can you order us some food, please? I¡¯m famished.¡± He was quick to nod. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Just¡­pasta.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He caressed my arm and cheek before he turned his back and left. 84% 55 vouchers My shoulders dropped as I watched him gently close the door. His feelings never changed. He still sees me as his best friend. My phone rang as soon as I stepped out of the bathroom. The familywyer of the Anderson family is the one calling. I immediately answered the call¡­ ¡°Hello, attorney.¡± [Mrs. Anderson, I¡¯m on my way to your house now. I have the document with me.] I nodded as I stared at my own reflection in the mirror. ¡°Thank you, attorney. We¡¯ll be waiting.¡± When I went downstairs, Pierce was already preparing the table for our breakfast. I suddenly felt starving as soon as my eyesnded on the pasta. However, someone rang the bell. I went straight to the door and was weed by Attorney Wade Morgan. ¡°Good morning, Mrs. Anderson.¡± I smiled at him. ¡°Good morning, Attorney. Come in.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s there, Kelly?¡± Pierce appeared behind me even before Attorney Morgan stepped his foot inside the house. Pierce¡¯s lips parted after he saw the person standing in front of us. ¡°Good morning, Mr. Anderson.¡± Pierce looked at me so I gave him a smile. ¡°He¡¯s here to deliver and process our divorce papers.¡± Pierce didn¡¯t answer. We ate our breakfast and only me and Attorney Morgan were talking. Pierce is strangely silent but I feel like it¡¯s because he¡¯s worried about his grandmother. Our breakfast ended in a deafening silence and when it was time to sign the divorce papers, I felt suffocated. I stared at the piece of paper that wouldpletely end my rtionship with my husband. Now, I¡¯m getting back to just being his best friend but I don¡¯t think I¡¯d be okay with that. After all of these, I think it¡¯s better for me to slowly exit his life. So I can focus on my own. So I can take care of myself. I won¡¯t deny that he made me so happy during those three years of being married to him. But I know it¡¯s only my stolen moments. Now it¡¯s time to end this falce hanniness. Tak 3/3 Happiness 8 Pierce¡¯s POV RE She signed the divorce papers. She signed it without thinking twice. In front of me. A bitter smile spilled as I downed another ss of brandy. + 84% 55 vouchers I should be happy about that when I was the one who asked for the divorce. But¡­but my heart felt so heavy ever since Kelly signed the papers. Kelly and I had been friends for over 10 years. The day she transferred to my high school, I identally bumped into her by theke. She looked like a frightened kitten, carefully hiding her true self behind that thick antique eyesses. That was interesting. I didn¡¯t realize that nerdy transfer girl in everyone¡¯s eyes would be the daughter of my mother¡¯s best friend. With that, we grew to be friends. Best friends.¡± Kelly changed a lot after graduation. When I came back from the first vacation alone with Lexi, I was surprised to find that my best friend was far different. Taking off her heavy sses and changing out of her baggy hoodies, she learned how to dress up. She was always a fast learner and in an instant, Kelly became a total campus goddess, with her brain and beauty. More and more suitors gathered around her. I could see how much she was troubled, so as her best friend, I naturally became that escort. Although it caused some rumors, I knew we were only best friends. I already had Lexi. No one knew why Kelly never had a boyfriend. I once wanted to ask about it but gave up, as I had a feeling that she would leave me once I learned the answer. I never wanted to lose her. She was my best friend. Latest content published on find[?]ovel Everything went well but after the countless argument with Lexi about our future life, we fell into a long cold war. And when I was ready to surrender, Lexi suddenly went to another city after sending me a breakup text. I flew all night to chase her, only to find her sleeping with another man. My heart was broken. I fell into darkness and alcohol became my best partner. Just when I thought I was about to rot in my darkened room, a figure appeared in the doorway, bringing me the only light. It was Kelly. I broke down with tears in the arms of my best friend. And Kelly suspended her studies abroad to be by my side. Without her, I could never ovee that hardest time, I¡¯d been always grateful for that. I swore to cherish her for my whole life. But I never expected that Grams would wish us to get married. I agreed to give it a shot. It¡¯s better to marry her than marrying another woman my family chose for me. My family was a fan of arranged marriage. And since they also treated Kelly as family, I felt like if I refused to marry her, my family would set her up with someone. It¡¯s better to be me than anyone else, right? I just want to protect her¡­ After three years of happy peaceful marriage, I started to consider having a child with Kelly. She always loved kids, I knew. However, it was at that time, that I met Lexi again on my business trip. My heart was in turmoil when the woman I once loved so deeply cried in my arms. Lexi told me everything that happened to her. Her fate wasn¡¯t good to her and she wants me back. I thought my feelings for her disappeared, but as soon as she came back, everything came back to me too. Our memories and even my feelings for her. Fck! It¡¯s Kelly, my best friend over Lexi, my first love. I don¡¯t know what to do. God knows how much I dreamed of having Lexi because she¡¯s my first love but¡­losing Kelly should not be a trade to get my first love. ¡°I¡¯ve been watching you. Do you needpany, hottie?¡± R 84% 55 vouchers I gritted my teeth and red at the woman who tried to approach me. Her smile immediately faded and she walked away. I ordered another ss of liquor and drank it straight. I balled my fists and buried my face on the counter. Do I really have to choose? I love them both. I don¡¯t wanna lose them both. RING RING RING My phone buzzed again and I didn¡¯t have to check to know it had to be Mom again. Dad and Mom were super annoyed after knowing Kelly and I would divorce. Every time they called, they would inevitably scold me severely, ming me for breaking Kelly¡¯s heart. I knew they were telling the truth. I didn¡¯t protect Kelly. I made her miserable. But after watching her sign the divorce papers, I felt like I became the most miserable one. I screwed everything up. I feel like I¡¯m losing Kelly now just because of that damn divorce paper. Can it all start over? Happiness 9 Kelly¡¯s POV 55 vouchers L ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± I coldly asked Hayley after I reached the studio. She¡¯s now panicking. Her assistant called me saying there¡¯s a problem involving Lexi, our new model and our professional make¨Cup artist. She swallowed hard. ¡°Miss Monroe, Miss Lexi refused to do the photoshoot today. She had an argument with our make¨Cup artist and she insisted on finding a new one.¡± I sucked my breath and started massaging the bridge of my nose. I saw Lexi sittingfortably with a frown on her face. Pierce and I were in the middle of divorce proceedings, but cutting the bond between us wasn¡¯t as easy as it could have been, especially when we both valued the family and thepany. Still, working with Lexi was thest thing I wanted. I really wanted to tear the face of that evil witch, but business wasn¡¯t child¡¯s y. I¡¯d got a whole bunch of employees under me waiting for their paychecks, and I¡¯d got to stay professional. Without further ado, I walked towards Lexi and stood in front of her. She lifted her face and looked at me with disgust. Her eyes were already judging me right after she saw me standing in front of her. ¡°You cannot throw a fit here and do whatever you want, Lexi.¡± She shot an eyebrow up and slowly crossed her legs. She shooed her personal assistant and smirked at me. ¡°Hmm? Acting like a bitch? I see you¡¯re mad because your boss, sh best friend, is going crazy over me again.¡± I tried so hard to ignore what she said. I took a deep breath and looked her in the eyes. ¡°Act like a professional, Lexi.¡± ¡°I am professional, Kelly. I just don¡¯t like your stupid make¨Cup artist.¡± I shook my head and reminded her, ¡°Then you should talk to us in advance or bring your own makeup artist. If it dys the shooting process, you will be in breach of contract and we can ask forpensation.¡± I gave an ultimatum and turned my back on her. I was about to leave when she spoke again¡­ ¡°Pierce knows this, you know? He allowed me to do whatever I wanted.¡± Annoyed, I faced her again. ¡°What did you say?¡± She faked a smile and turned her back. I gritted my teeth as she walked towards the dressing room. My blood was boiling in anger when I went back to thepany. I went straight to Pierce¡¯s office and saw him sitting on his swivel chair while massaging his temple. I mmed the door but he didn¡¯t lift his face. He took a deep breath and spoke. ¡°What is it, Kelly?¡± He knew that I was the one who came? Nevermind! I¡¯m not here for that anyway. I marched in front of his table and pressed my palms against the table, bending forward a little. ¡°Lexi is acting like a bitch during the photoshoot, Pierce. She had an argument with our make¨Cup artist and refused to give us a filing. Changing the model on the fly is enough of a hassle, and she¡¯s still making us more problems.¡± He slowly lifted his face and I was taken aback when I realized how close our faces are. I swallowed hard and withdrew my position. I stood in front of him as I felt my heart racing. Damn it! 06:23 Tue, Sep 2 R ¡°Not now, Kels. My head is aching.¡± 84%1 55 vouchers My forehead creased. ¡°My head is also aching, Pierce. Your bitch of a woman is trying to provoke me.¡± ¡°Kelly, please! I already have much on my te. Lexi has just been back and it¡¯s normal to be sensitive in a brand new environment. Could you show some empathy and stop calling Lexi names? Please!¡± He was looking at my face with frustration and anger. He¡¯s never yelled at me like that. It¡¯s not that we¡¯ve never had a disagreement, but he¡¯s never been this out of temper. And now, just after a few days that witch returned, he had changed so much. He never defended me so fiercely, even during our marriage. I balled my fists as I felt tears form in my eyes. His expression immediately softened when he seemed to realize what he said. He pulled himself up and walked towards me. I moved away and forced my tears back when he attempted to touch my arm. He sighed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for raising my voice. I¡¯m just¡­really stressed today. We just signed the divorce papers and Dad¡¯s already threatening. And Grams. You know her. She won¡¯t talk to me ever again once she learns that our divorce is already in process.¡± I looked away and sucked my breath. He¡¯s right, that¡¯s a big problem. However, it couldn¡¯t cover the truth that his so¨Ccalled first love is spreading darkness in the studio. I can¡¯t believe he allowed this to happen. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Lexi again. I agreed to work with her on her terms because you know, her poprity would be a great help to us. Don¡¯t worry about her.¡± I turned my back and walked towards the door. Before I opened it, I spoke again¡­ ¡°I¡¯m gonna get my thingster. I¡¯ll move out today.¡± ¡°Kels, don¡¯t add more salt to the wound. I¡¯m still trying to figure out how to tell my family. Don¡¯t make a move that would push me to the cliff.¡± Annoyed, I faced him. ¡°The divorce is in process, Pierce. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too shameless for me to stay in your house?¡± ¡°Kels¡­¡± His eyes were hooded and he looked sick. I just shook my head and turned my back on him. I¡¯m nning topletely exit his life and cut all my connections with him but when I opened the door, I felt like my heart almost stopped beating. Standing in front of me was Pierce¡¯s younger sister. She was standing frozen behind the door and when she looked at me, tears cascaded down her cheeks. ¡°Y¨CYou¡¯re leaving my brother?¡± I sucked my breath. ¡°Phoebe¡­¡± She¡¯s just 16 years old and she¡¯s very close to me. She¡¯s also like my younger sister and I treasure her too. She sobbed and turned her back. I was so shocked when she suddenly ran away. Pierce appeared behind me and looked at me with a worried face. ¡°Why is she here? She should be at school,¡± Pierce asked. I shook my head. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± He cursed and started running. I closed the door of his office and followed him. I want to run too but that would be dangerous for my baby. 84% E55 vouchers When I reached the entrance of the building, I talked to the guard and he immediately told me where Phoebe went. For original chapters go to F?nd-Novel I kept on looking around as I walked around the vicinity. I¡¯m worried about Phoebe. I can¡¯t believe she would hear that. Damn! I shouldn¡¯t have said that. ¡°Phoebe!¡± I called as I looked at everyone on the street. My eyes widened when I spotted her. She¡¯s running and Pierce is after her. My eyes widened even more when I saw a car approaching when Phoebe crossed the street. ¡°PHOEBE!¡± I screamed and ran as Pierce ran after her too. My ho almost stopped beating when I thought the car would hit Pierce who hugged Phoebe. I screamed in fear and was almost breathless when the car stopped on time. The driver cursed Pierce and he just ignored him while checking on his sister. I walked towards them with shaking hands. Pierce brought Phoebe to the sidewalk and I immediately squatted in front of her. ¡°Phoebe, why did you do that? That¡¯s so dangerous.¡± She sobbed and shook her head. She pushed her brother who was trying to hold her in ce. ¡°You are leaving my brother. You two are liars. You told me you will never leave each other. You lied to me. You lied to us! You said you were in love!¡± I looked down and bit my bottom lip. I don¡¯t know what to say. I can¡¯t even look at Phoebe. Pierce called their family driver. When the car came, Phoebe immediately ran to the car, still crying and angry. I stood on the sidewalk watching the car leave and disappear from my sight. Pierce stood back beside me and looked at me. From the corner of my eyes, I saw him staring at my face. ¡°Kels¡­¡± He seemed to want to say something to me but my blood boiled in anger again when I heard that familiar annoying voice. ¡°Pierce, I was just about to go to your office.¡± Lexi got out of her car and smiled at us. A fake smile to me. ¡°You seemed to leave your tie at my ce. I thought I¡¯d return it to you sooner so your good wife wouldn¡¯t get misunderstood.¡± Tss! Was that witch hinting at me that Pierce was with her the wholest night? I turned my back and walked out without any interest in hearing what sweet moments they had shared. It¡¯s none of my business now. Damn I won¡¯t stay in this hell loner I hope that hitch falls into a manhole soon Happiness 10 Chapter 10 Kelly¡¯s POV 84% 55 vouchers Looking back at them would just hurt me more. I restrained myself and my chest was clenching again but I won¡¯t let this pain drive me nuts. I was about to go to my office when someone called my name. When I looked at the person who called me, my mood instantly lightened. ¡°Chris!¡± I called happily. He was smiling sweetly as he walked towards me and when he got the chance, he pulled me for a gentle and warm hug. Christopher Parker was my college suitor. Thest thing I heard about him was he¡¯s be a professional model and actor and he¡¯s built a name in the industry. He¡¯s finally a big star ¡°It¡¯s really true that you¡¯re working here,¡± he said and examined my whole. ¡°God! You¡¯re still as beautiful as ever.¡±¡± I felt my cheeks heated. I yfully smacked his arm and smiled at him. ¡°What are you doing here? I¡¯m the Vice President here.¡± He nodded and smiled widely. His eyes were twinkling in happiness. ¡°I know. How are you? This is Pierce Anderson¡¯spany right? Are you finally together?¡± I was taken aback. He knows that I¡¯m in love with Pierce. I told Chris everything when I rejected him when he attempted to court me. He was hurt back then but he epted my reasons and decision. He¡¯s a good man. A good friend. So I was so sad when he decided to leave the country after our graduation. However, that¡¯s how moving on should be, right? ¡°Kelly¡­¡± I gave him a sweet smile. ¡°I think there are things that should remain as they are.¡± His lips parted as he stared into my eyes. To lighten the mood, I smiled at him again. ¡°Did youe here to visit me or you have a business here?¡± He smiled again. ¡°Well, I¡¯m the new model here.¡± ¡°You mean you¡¯re our new model for the magazine cover?¡± I was so shocked. I never had the chance to meet our new models because I was busy with Pierce and his stupid decision of recing one of our models with Lexi. He chuckled. ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re not happy to see me?¡± Iughed at him. ¡°Are you serious? I am happy.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re happy then can I have dinner with you tonight? Just¡­a friendly dinner.¡± I grinned. ¡°Sure.¡± He punched the air and grinned happily. I couldn¡¯t help but shake my head in disbelief. He¡¯s still bubbly like before. After office work, as promised, Chris picked me up and we went to a fancy restaurant..We enjoyed catching up when we lost track of time. It was already 10 PM when I realized the time and Pierce had 13 missed calls already. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Kelly. I didn¡¯t realize the time. I just missed you so much.¡± 06:23 Tue, Sep 2 R I smiled at him. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Allow me to send you home?¡± 84% 55 vouchers I froze because of his offer. I was about to call my driver but I realized I asked him to find me a condo unit. He must be resting by now. ¡°Okay.¡± Chris grinned and opened the door of his car for me. We continued our conversation while he was driving and I admit I somehow forgot about my argument with Pierce this morning. ¡°Thank you again for the time, Kelly. It¡¯s really nice to see you again.¡± I got out of his car and waved at him. ¡°Thank you for the time, Chris. I enjoyed our dinner.¡± I watched his car slowly leave and when I turned around to open the gate of the house, I jumped in shock when I came face to face with Pierce whose expression was dark. His arms are crossed while standing beside the guard who¡¯s sweating like crazy. ¡°Christopher Parker¡­¡± Pierce whispered before he lifted his face and his angry eyesnded on me. My forehead creased. ¡°Why are you still awake?¡± ¡°You expect me to sleep when my wife is still outside the house? Having dinner with some blonde old¨Cfashioned model sh old suitor?¡± I sighed and shook my head in disbelief. ¡°We¡¯re divorced, Pierce.¡± His lips parted as he was rendered speechless. I walked past him and went inside the house when I felt him trailing my steps. ¡°You didn¡¯t answer even one of my calls, Kelly. I was worried, okay? You¡¯re still my best friend.¡± I rolled my eyes. Yeah. Just your best friend. ¡°I¡¯ll just get my things. I have found a condo. ¡°Stay for tonight.¡± I faced him after I stepped on the first step of the stairs. I looked him in the eyes. He¡¯s tall and even when I¡¯m standing on the stairs, I can¡¯t even equal his height. His eyes stared into mine as if saying something I couldn¡¯t understand. I have loved him for so many years. I gave everything I had. Even my soul and heart. I¡¯m not ming him because I loved him unconditionally. I want to be with him more than anyone else. But I know that I have reached my limit. This is my limit. I¡¯ve tried everything I could. I fought every battle for him. However, there are things that are beyond our reach. My love for him is eternal, but I¡¯m tired of waiting. I couldn¡¯t wait any longer. I should conclude our end here. Checktest chapters at find?novel ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± I answered honestly. ¡°I got used to having you around. I have depended on you all these years. It¡¯s time for me to leave, Pierce. I can¡¯t stay with you now. You will break me into pieces if one day you decide to marry again and kick me out of this house. Better leave early than get thrown out.¡± He shook his head. ¡°No, Kelly. This is also your house. I will be the one to leave if you want.¡± 84%1 55 vouchers I smiled bitterly. ¡°What is a house without a home? You were my home and I decided to leave my home because this house would make me so lonely.¡± ¡°Kelly¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m taking my things. Don¡¯t worry, I will talk to Phoebe tomorrow. She won¡¯t ruin your ns.¡± ¡°ns? What ns are you talking about?¡± I looked him in the eyes. ¡°Marrying Lexi when the right timees?¡± His forehead creased. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about marrying her, Kelly.¡± Nonsense! He¡¯s just saying that to make me stay because I¡¯m his best friend and he needs me to keep his family intact. I looked at my finger and slowly took the wedding ring off. I grabbed his hand and put the ring on his palm. ¡°I promise that I will be happy, Pierce. Without you by my side.¡± Happiness 11 Chapter 11 Bad Blood Kelly¡¯s POV I had packed my thing and was waiting for my driver to help me get my luggage. I was at the main door when I heard a loud thud in the kitchen. My forehead creased as I looked at the kitchen entrance. The light wasn¡¯t turned on so I couldn¡¯t see if someone was in there. ¡°Pierce?¡± I called as I started walking slowly towards the kitchen. ¡°Kels¡­¡± A familiar voice mumbled my name and I immediately pressed the light switch. I gasped when I saw Pierce sitting on the floor while pulling his hair. He looked really in pain and he immediately groaned when the light flooded the whole kitchen. ¡°Kels, the light¡­please¡­¡± Without saying a word, I dimmed the light and I walked towards him. I sat beside him and held onto his knees. ¡°Is your head aching?¡± He nodded. ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get your medicine-¡± I was about to leave when he grabbed my hand and pulled me closer. His forehead rested on my me as if I¡¯m the only one he needed. This is what he always does whenever his migraine attacks him, He woulde and sleep in my arms until he¡¯d better. he leaned on my shir shoulder to me ¡°Pierce, your medicine.¡± ¡°I¡­already took one.¡± I was able to breathe properly because of what he said. I put my hands on his back and started tapping his back gently,forting him. ¡°Can you¡­stay¡­for tonight?¡± He asked with a hoarse voice. I could never say no to him when he used that face to plead. I sighed and nodded. Letting the driver bring my baggage to my condo, I returned to Pierce. I caressed his cheek, wiping his sweat. His t¨Cshirt is soaking wet with sweat. Even his hair is wet. ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs,¡± I whispered in his ear. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do, Kelly. I miss my grandma but she doesn¡¯t want to talk to me.¡± I gently caressed his hair. ¡°She will eventually understand.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I feel like I¡¯m losing everyone. I feel like¡­I¡¯m trading you and my family with the woman I truly love.¡± I squeezed my eyes closed. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re just so innocent, Pierce, or you are purely dumb. Of course, you will lose me. You chose to lose me. I did not speak again after that. He fell asleep in my arms and I had to ask the guard to help me get him to the bed. I stared at his handsome face after putting a nket on him. I have to stay for tonight since I know I won¡¯t be able to sleep in my new house if I leave him in this condition I slept in the guest room and I woke up at 5 in the morning. I took a bath and that¡¯s when I realized that my clothes weren¡¯t here anymore. I palmed my forehead and went to the master bedroom only wearing a bath towel around my body. Pierce froze on the bed as soon as he saw me. He just woke up and his hair is really messy. His lips parted as he stared at my face. ¡°Y¨CYou¡¯re here. It wasn¡¯t a dream¡­¡± Chapter Bad Blood I nced at his closet. ¡°Can I borrow clothes?¡± He cleared his throat and immediately nodded. ¡°Yeah, sure. I¡¯ll just¡­take a bath.¡± I nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Uh, Kelly¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Thank you. For staying.¡± 711 I smiled at him. A genuine smile. ¡°You¡¯re my best friend, Pierce.¡± I thought we¡¯d be awkward but we¡¯re not. Breaking up hurts me, probably both of us but our friendship is saving our connection. It hurts to be just a friend to the person you love, but that¡¯s our fate. My fate. sinking However, I decided to slowly drift away from him. I want to save myself and my baby. I also know that he¡¯s still not ready to have a baby. So it¡¯s better this way. ¡°Good morning, Miss Monroe!¡± ¡°Good morning, ma¡¯am!¡± ????? ?? ?? ? ? The employees at thepany are strangely bubbly today. They were greeting me happily and I couldn¡¯t do anything but to just smile awkwardly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with everyone?¡± I asked my assistant when I reached her table. She smirked at me. ¡°Everyone¡¯s intrigued and some are even envious, Miss Monroe. If your boyfriend didn¡¯te to pay a visit, we wouldn¡¯t know you two are a thing.¡± My forehead creased. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Mr. Christopher Parker brought a giant bouquet, Miss Monroe. I put it in your office.¡± My jaw almost dropped. A giant bouquet and what? Chris is my boyfriend? I was too shocked to even correct rushed to my office and saw the giant bouquet sitting on the single couch. my assistant. I I stared at the bouquet of flowers while my mind was in chaos. I don¡¯t know why Chris suddenly did this. He made it clear to mest night that he wants us to be friends but knowing his style, I know he¡¯s trying his luck to court me again. I took a deep breath and sat on my swivel chair. I shook my head and opened the cab to put lipstick on but I couldn¡¯t find my favorite lipstick. My forehead creased as I tried to search my pouch but it wasn¡¯t there either. I clearly remember leaving the lipstick on the drawer of my table yesterday. Picking the other shade, I shook my head, thinking I misced it or dropped it somewhere. I was putting on lipstick when the door swung open and Pierce entered with a creased forehead His eyes immediately roamed around the office as if searching for something before his eyes ?¡± My lips parted as I slowly pulled myself up. I stared into his angry eyes, trying to find some certain emotion like jealousy but no I can only sense it was his pride talking. ¡°Answer me, Kelly.¡± He rushed to me after he locked the door. I tilted my head and stared into his eyes. ¡°Do I owe you an exnation, Pierce?¡± 1-2/3 +25 BONUS Read full story at f?ndnovel Chapter Bad Blood ¡°Kelly, even if we¡¯re divorced, you are still my best friend. I just want to protect you from the people who¡¯re trying to hurt you.¡± I shook my head. ¡°You¡¯re being unreasonable.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t approve of him, Kelly. He¡¯s not the right man for you. He will just hurt you.¡± Iughed sarcastically at his remark. ¡°Say what? Since when did you be a fortune teller? I didn¡¯t know you had a glimpse of my fate?¡± ¡°Kelly, I¡¯m not ying with you,¡± he groaned. ¡°Reject him immediately. I don¡¯t like him for you.¡± ¡°What are you? My father?¡± ¡°Kelly¡­¡± 1 ¡°Miss Monroe?¡± We were interrupted by three knocks and my assistant¡¯s voice. I looked at Pierce and shrugged my shoulders before I walked past him. However, he grabbed my wrist, stopping me. ¡°Reject him, Kelly, Or I will tell him that you¡¯re married to me.¡± ¡°Are you nuts?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a womanizer, Kelly. He will just y with your feelings.¡± I lifted my arms. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s say you are my best friend and you just want to protect me. Can¡¯t I at least trust my own instinct? You know me, Pierce. I¡¯m not some¡­desperate boyfie¨Csearchee to ept just anyone who tries to court me. handle myself perfectly, And please, fix your tone. You sound jealous.¡± I can TUM X Click to get it BIG SALE:3500 BONUS FREE FOR YOU! Happiness 12 Chapter 12 A Stalker Kelly¡¯s POV ¡°Mr. Anderson, Miss Monroe, the meeting will start in 5 minutes.¡± I nodded at my assistant and looked at Pierce who¡¯s standing behind me. His forehead was still creased and he¡¯s staring at my face. He looked confused but still angry. I don¡¯t know why he hates Chris. Even when we¡¯re in college, he hates him. Chris is a good man. He epted my decision when I rejected him. He didn¡¯t hold a grudge against me. He understood me. 1 Shaking my head, I turned my back on Pierce and started walking towards the conference room. I felt him following me but I didn¡¯t look back. Newest update provided by find(?)ovel The meeting started right after we arrived. Everyone was silent and serious and yet here¡¯s Pierce who kept on sending me messages. He¡¯s still convincing me to reject Chris and that makes me really annoyed. He doesn¡¯t have the right to rule my life. He¡¯s my best friend and yes, also my ex¨Chusband. That means he doesn¡¯t have a say in my personal life anymore. I need to draw a line of limitation to our rtionship. He just doesn¡¯t understand what¡¯s going
  1. on.
After the meeting, Pierce is at it again. He grabbed my arm in the middle of the hallway, ignoring the people who were looking at us. Though I know they won¡¯t put malice on our situation because they know we¡¯re best friends. ¡°Kelly, you have to listen to me.¡± ¡°Why are you so desperate to control my rtionship, Pierce?¡± I asked, whispering in his ear as I red at him. ¡°I¡¯m not controlling you.¡± ¡°Yes, you are!¡± He shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t like him for you. Don¡¯t date him.¡® ¡°What if I tell you that I don¡¯t like Lexi for you either? Would you still date her?¡± His lips parted as he slowly let go of my arm. Now we¡¯re talking: I hissed and turned my back on him. I went to thefort room because I was suddenly dizzy. Probably because he got so close that I smelled his perfume. God! Our baby would look exactly like a copy of him. I entered the cubicle and sat on the water closet, trying to calm myself down. I squeezed my eyes closed and massage my temple when I heard someone open the door of thefort room. I was nning to ignore it because I know it might be just a female employee but the sound of the shoes doesn¡¯t sound like a female¡¯s shoe. My forehead creased. Did Pierce follow me here? This is a female¡¯sfort room! ¡°What are you doing, Pierce?¡± I asked, annoyed when I heard the footstepsing towards thest cubicle where I entered The footsteps stopped and strangely, I felt nervous. I don¡¯t know why what happened seemed so creepy. I feel like I¡¯m in some thriller movie and someone¡¯s waiting for me outside to kill me. I swallowed hard as I slowly opened the cubicle. I jumped in shock when I saw a janitor standing by the front door as if waiting for me toe out. He immediately bowed his head. ¡°Sorry, Miss Monroe. I thought no one¡¯s inside ¡± I just nodded at him before I washed my hands on the sink. I kept on ncing at him from the mirror because I felt like his stares were creepy. I think he¡¯s just the same age as Pierce. He wasn¡¯t smiling and his eyes were nk, something that made him even creepy I faced him after I washed my hands. ¡°You¡¯re new here?¡± Chapter 12 A Stalker He nodded. ¡°Yes. I started just ¡± I nodded as my eyes examined his whole body. ¡°Didn¡¯t your superior inform you that cleaners are scheduled to clean after office work? Not during office hours.¡± He bowed his head and I felt like I saw sarcasm in his eyes. Why do I feel like this person is hiding something? I shrugged my shoulders and walked past him. I kept my chin high even when I felt his stares following me. I went straight to my office and sat on my swivel chair. I was massaging my forehead when my assistant knocked on my door. ¡°Miss Monroe, you left your phone in thefort room.¡± I epted my phone and looked at her. ¡°Did the cleaner bring this?¡± ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± I clenched my jaws and examined my phone. I must be just paranoid. He seemed harmless even when he¡¯s creepy immediately gave back my phone right after I left it. and he I shrugged the thought off my head and proceeded on paperwork. I kept myself busy all day. My assistant brought me lunch and snacks and if not for my baby¡¯s sake, I won¡¯t eat because I have so much paperworks to do. Plus, I¡¯m reviewing the budget proposal for the uing anniversary of thepany. The party will be next week and I¡¯m worried that it will be chaotic since the employees and our family will be there. Of course, Lexi will be there and Pierce¡¯s family doesn¡¯t like her. After work, I nced at the bouquet before grabbing my bag. I noticed a card, so I grabbed it and read the note. My lips parted when I realized Chris is inviting me to lunch. I don¡¯t have his number so I can¡¯t call him. I suddenly feel guilty. I pushed the card in my bag and went out of my office. The employees have already left an hour ago and even my assistant is not here anymore. I rode the elevator alone while still thinking about what would happen at the anniversary party. When I reached the parking lot, I froze when I felt like someone was watching me. I roamed my eyes around as I swallowed hard. I already saw the car but I¡¯m still far from it and worse is I couldn¡¯t see Luke around the car. Where is he? With trembling hands, I took my phone out to call Luke. My feet are walking so fast and I feel like someone is following me behind. ¡°d*mn it, Luke!¡± I cursed as I started running towards the car. My hands are trembling and sweating so much as I run for my dear life when I bumped into someone. ¡°AHH! GET OFF ME!¡± ¡°Kelly! Kelly!¡± My heart almost stopped beating but when I heard that familiar voice, I felt tears rolling down my cheeks in relief. I lost my bnce and Pierce immediately wrapped his arms around my legs and back, carrying me. He looked at me with a worried face. His face immediately darkened after he saw my frightened expression. ¡°What happened, Kelly? You¡¯re pale! Fck! What¡¯s wrong?¡± He kept on ncing behind me. I swallowed hard and buried my face in his chest. ¡°S¨CSomeone¡¯s following me.¡± ¡°What? Where the hell is Luke?¡± I shook my head. ¡°I¨CI don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°WHERE HAVE YOU FCKING BEEN, LUKE?¡± Pierce suddenly shouted and that¡¯s when I saw Lukeing Luke nced at me with a worried face while Pierce walked towards his car, still carrying me Chapter 17 A Stalker ¡°Check the area and the CCTV footage. Someone¡¯s following Kelly. I¡¯ll take her with me.¡± ¡°Pierce, my bag.¡± He just ignored me and put me in the passenger seat of his car. He put my seatbelt on and closed the door beside me. I squeezed my eyes closed and rested my head on the headrest. I felt like I was close to passing out a while ago. Thankfully, Pierce came. I thought I was going to die. H ???W?????????????????? ???? ?? ?? ??????? ?????? ????? Happiness 13 Chapter 13 Brown Eyes Kelly¡¯s POV I was drinking water while sitting on the couch. Pierce is in front of me, still scolding Luke. We¡¯re in my condo unit. Pierce actually wanted to bring me to his house but I insisted on going home to my condo. ¡°You can¡¯t do this again, Luke. What if I wasn¡¯t there? What could¡¯ve happened to her?¡± ¡°Pierce, stop it. He¡¯s my driver, not my bodyguard.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll get you a fcking bodyguard!¡± I pulled myself and stared into his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s my decision to make, Pierce.¡± He looked at me worriedly. ¡°Did you understand what¡¯s going on, Kelly? You were stalked and you was wearing a mask and hoodie. That means he¡¯s not a good person and he meant harm. palmed my face and took a deep breath. ¡°You didn¡¯t think I¡¯m not scared, right?¡± He sighed and grabbed my arm. He made me sit on the couch and held my hands. He everything I can do to catch him, Kelly. He can never harm you. I promise you that.¡± I nodded and gave him a faint smile. He pulled me closer Luke said the person following ?????????????VV stared into my eyes worriedly. ¡°I will do wrapped his arms around me, giving me a warm embrace. ving s For the following week, Pierce kept on checking on me in thepany. He kept on sending me messages and asking my whereabouts whenever I had business outside thepany. He keeps on visiting me in my condo. Sometimes, I couldn¡¯t help but have an illusion that we never divorced and we were still a lovely couple. Now again, he appeared at my door to pick me up so we could go together to the anniversary party. ¡°Pierce¡­¡± I called as I took a deep sigh. He looked at me and pulled himself up. He walked towards me and held my arm. ¡°Are you okay? What¡¯s wrong?¡± He was wearing a ck suit and he looked dashing in his attire. His aura was intimidating. His lips were reddish and his brown eyes were so beautiful. God! If only I could keep him for myself forever. I pulled my hand away from him and looked him in the eyes. ¡°I know you¡¯re worried but you shouldn¡¯te here whenever you want, Pierce. We¡¯re divorced.¡± His forehead immediately creased. ¡°Does that take away my right to worry about you?¡± 1 shook my head. ¡°I know your intention, but you shouldn¡¯t cross the line. We¡¯re just nothing but best friends now. ¡°Exactly! What kind of best friend doesn¡¯t worry and visit his friend?¡± ¡°What kind of ex¨Chusband visits his ex¨Cwife, Pierce? Every single day? Without a miss?¡± I threw the question back at him. His lips parted as he looked into my eyes. I could feel his shock and frustration I understand what he wants. He wants to keep me safe but he can¡¯t do this. I¡¯m trying to move on Yes, I needed his helpst night but that¡¯s what a friend should do, right? And this? What he is doing right now? It¡¯s not a best friend¡¯s duty. It¡¯s a husband¡¯s responsibility. He slowly shook his head. ¡°Kelly, I just want to keep you safe¡± ¡°I know but what you¡¯re doing right now is a husband¡¯s responsibility and you¡¯re no longer my husband, Pierce ¡± The rightful source is f?ndnovel He was rendered speechless. He stared at me for God knows how long with pain and confusion in his eyes. After a few seconds, he looked away and took a step back. He shook his head and palmed his face as if the truth hurt him He sucked his breath and looked at me again. ¡°Are you kicking me out of your life?¡± Chapter 13 Brown Eyes ¡°I couldn¡¯t get on with my life because you keep on making me want to depend on you. We can¡¯t do this forever, Pierce. We have to draw our limitations. What would Lexi feel if she learned that you¡¯re still visiting me-¡± ¡°Lexi and I aren¡¯t dating.¡± My forehead creased. ¡°W¨CWhat?¡± He shook his head and turned his back. I saw his jaws clenched as he spoke¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll call Luke toe back here and pick you up. I¨CI¡¯ll be waiting at the party.¡± I squeezed my eyes closed as I caressed my chest when he left after that. I bit my bottom lip and slowly sat on the couch. I looked at my dress. The red dress hugged my body perfectly and it matched my skin tone. It was a dress given by Mrs. Anderson as a gift and she wants me to wear it for tonight. Actually, I thought about not wearing this, but I guess this would be thest request I would grant. Luke came to pick me up and when we reached the venue, my eyes automatically set on two people standing next to each other, talking. Lexi was whispering something to Pierce and she wasughing but he was not. His face was serious and I was shocked when he found me. Our eyes locked and even when he¡¯s talking to someone else, he doesn¡¯t take his eyes off of me. I looked away and couldn¡¯t help but curse my stupid heart. What are you expecting Kelly? That he said he was not dating Lexi didn¡¯t mean she was no longer his true love! Since I spotted Pierce¡¯s parents and Mr. Anderson do¡¯ve decided to draw the line, then never look back! if trying to calm him down. ¡°Kelly!¡± A bubbly voice behind me called. look happy. His face was dark and his wife kept on caressing his arm as When I looked at him, it was Chris. He was smiling as he walked towards me. ¡°Good evening, gorgeous.¡± He took my hand and kissed the back of it. I smiled at him and roamed my eyes around thinking everyone was looking at us but everyone around us was busy in their own world. However, there was a pair of brown eyes darkened with anger looking at us, from the corner of the venue. BIG SALE:3500 BONUS FREE FOR YOU! Happiness 14 Chapter 14 Pitch ck Kelly¡¯s POV I was having a conversation with Chris but my mind kept on wandering to Pierce¡¯s ce. I couldn¡¯t help but nce in his direction and every time I did, I¡¯d always catch him looking at me as if he was waiting for me to look at him. I don¡¯t understand him anymore. He asked for a divorce because his first love is back and he still loves her, didn¡¯t he? ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about the bouquet, Kelly. I didn¡¯t know it would create a misunderstanding.¡± Th?s chapter is updated by f?ndnovel I gave Chris an awkward smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just hope we can rify our rtionship next time because, you know, it will create a misunderstanding.¡± He smiled apologetically. ¡°If only I could exin it to every employee in yourpany. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, may I have your attention, please? Good evening. Qur conversation was interrupted when my assistant went charge to be the host for tonight¡¯s party. up to the mini¨Cstage and greeted everyone. She¡¯s the one in I grabbed ady¡¯s drink but I immediately paused and put looking at the mini stage again, it back on the tray. grabbed an orange juice and sipped on it before ¡°We are pleased to have everyone in this important event. Tonight is the 60th anniversary of ADE. Cheers to another year!¡± I smiled and lifted my ss. I smiled at Chris too before sipping on my juice but I coughed in shock when I found Pierce¡¯s eyes on me again. I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s still watching me. Even Lexi is looking in my direction now and I feel like she noticed that she¡¯s talking to the air for the whole time now. ¡°You okay, Kelly?¡± Chris handed me a handkerchief. I shook my head and wiped my lips with my own handkerchief. I noticed Chris¡® problematic expression as he stared at my lips and that¡¯s when I realized that I was not wearing my kiss¨Cproof lipstick because it was still missing. ¡°Uh..your lips¡­¡± He said, almost a whisper. I chuckled. ¡°Sorry.¡± I was about to wipe my own lips when someone suddenly appeared in front of me, snatched the handkerchief in my hand, and gently wiped my lips. I was shocked to see Pierce standing in front of me with a creased forehead. His eyes were darkly staring at my lips while he was wiping them very gently. ¡°Pierce.¡± ¡°Give me your lipstick. You will be called to the stage any minute from now,¡± Pierce said with a bit of irritation in his tone I took my lipstick out, nning to put some on my lips but Pierce took it from my fingers and held my chin to keep me in ce My heart started beating wide because of what he did. He gently pressed my chin down to slightly part my lips as he gently traced my lips with the lipstick. He did it very slowly and carefully while his eyes were focused on what he was doing as if a little distraction would ruin the masterpiece he was painting on my lips What is he doing again? Why is he here? Why did he look mad? He¡¯s really confusing I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s acting jealous when clearly, he wants Lexi more than me. He loves Lexi and I¡¯m just his best friend I want to believe that God knows how much I want to believe that he doesn¡¯t have feelings for me but he¡¯s showing me the opposite Should I hope? Should I take another risk? But I¡¯ve been taking the risk all these years and look where it got me I¡¯m still his Chapter 1 Pitch ck +25 BON best friend. When he let go of my chin, that¡¯s when I realized I was holding my breath all the time he was putting lipstick on my lips. His eyes stared down at me for a few seconds before I looked away nervously. He grabbed my bag and put the lipstick back inside before he started walking away like nothing happened. I swallowed hard. My heart is still racing like crazy and even when I could feel Lexi¡¯s sharp res, I didn¡¯t give her a d*mn nce. I stared at Pierce¡¯s back until I felt Chris nudge me. I gasped and looked at him, ¡°Y¨CYou were saying?¡± He smiled but it didn¡¯t reach his eyes. ¡°If it¡¯s too much, you should give up. You¡¯re just hurting yourself, Kelly.¡± ¡°Chris-¡± ¡°Let us call the Vice President to the stage for a heartwarming message. Miss Kelly Monroe, everyone, the Vice President of the ADE.¡± I pressed my lips together and started walking towards the stage. I smiled at everyone when I got the microphone. ¡°Good evening, everyone. First of all, thank you for attending this important event. As the Vice President of ADE, I am so proud to have all of you as part of thepany¡­¡± I roamed my eyes around. I can feel the pressure because everyone¡¯s looking at me, listening to my message. However, the only distracting pressure came from a pair of brown eyes, watching me from the crowd. When our eyes met again, I felt like my soul disappeared from my body and I was burned by the fire of carnal desire I could only feel whenever with him. I cleared my throat and averted my gaze from Pierce. He¡¯s a major distraction and I shouldn¡¯t let him mess with me like this. ¡°I also want to thank the board for trusting me. Mr. Anderson, the previous Vice President,¡± I bowed at Pierce¡¯s father and shifted my gaze to Gramps. ¡°¡­ and Mr. Anderson, the previous President. Thank you for trusting and still trusting me. Without your support, I don¡¯t think I can do my job properly. That¡¯s all. Thank you and happy anniversary.¡± I gave the microphone back while everyone was pping and as I slowly walked down the two steps stage, Pierce was walking towards my direction. And once again, I felt the carnal desire, the burning sensations as we walked towards each other in the middle of the crowd. 1 It was making me breathless. Every step he made, my heart would skip a beat. I feel like I would copse any minute from now and as the distance between us shortens, the more his eyes be intense. He was looking straight into my eyes and I don¡¯t know if the crowd can see that. I don¡¯t even care if they could see that, actually. In my vision, they seemed to disappear. I can only see Pierce walking towards me. No one else, but him. The distance keeps on shortening and shortening. He was one step away from me when darkness suddenly consumed the hall It was like a switch. All the beautiful feelings I had inside disappeared and got conquered by the pitch¨Cck darkness My hands started sweating and trembling. The people around were bing noisy but I couldn¡¯t hear them properly. It¡¯s like my brain shut down and I can only feel extreme fear. My lips trembled and my knees weakened The pitch¨Cck surroundings got me so scared that I lost my bnce while slowly losing consciousness. Thankfully a pair of warm arms caught me before I fell t on the floor. Happiness 15 Chapter 15 A Total Mess Chapter 15 A Total Mess Kelly¡¯s POV ¡°W¨CWhat do you want from me?¡± The little girl asked with a trembling body and fearful eyes. Her tears kept streaming down her face and she couldn¡¯t move. It was pitch ck around her. She didn¡¯t know where she was and all she knew was a scary man standing in front of her. At the age of 12, she developed a trauma that she will be carrying for the rest of her life and yes, that little girl is me. The sudden darkness brought that horrible memory back to me and I couldn¡¯t help shivering, ¡°P¡­Please, le¡­ let me go.¡± I struggled trying to escape but felt a hand caressing my cheeks and wiping the tears that were rolling down my face. you.¡± ¡°Kels¡­Kels, look at me. I¡¯m here. I¡¯m here for y I felt the voice was kind of familiar but my eyes All Hay Hayr getting thinner and I couldn¡¯t catch my breath ¡°dn¡¯t focus. The cruelughter still lingered in my mind. I felt the air next moment, I felt one¡¯s soft lips on mine. So gentle, so warm, and TMHEB-_- TU PMw} WW Wam-? ?? I felt secure. I feltforted. I smelled the familiar scent of a man before Ipletely lost consciousness. ¡°Kels, open your eyes, please¡­¡± Slowly, I opened my eyes. A white ceiling weed me and from the corner of my vision, I saw Pierce¡¯s worried face. This content belongs to ¡°Kelly?¡± Another person popped up behind him. It was his mother who was looking at me with a okay, sweetheart? We brought you to the hospital. You copsed.¡± Hospital? I panicked! No! They can¡¯t find out about my pregnancy! 4 Hun lingery worried face. ¡°Are you ¡°There was a power interruption in the venue because of an electrical problem. It¡¯s alright, sweetie. No one¡¯s gonna hurt you,¡± Mrs. Anderson held my hands, caressing them. She knows that I was kidnapped before and she thought I was panicking because of it. They didn¡¯t know about the baby? 1 ¡°Are you okay, Kelly? Are you hurt?¡± Mr. Anderson asked and even when his eyes were cold, he looked genuinely worried. I felt tears in the corner of my eyes. I pulled my hand from Pierce and wiped my tears. I nodded and smiled at them. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you. I¨CI just¡­I just had a bad dream.¡± Mrs. Anderson sat on the bed and caressed my cheek. She shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, sweetie. It was all just a bad dream. No one¡¯s gonna hurt you again.¡± I nodded and sniffed I calmed myself down although I was thinking about my pregnancy. They seemed clueless. I wonder if they already talked to the doctor. I saw Phoebe sitting on the couch ying on her mobile phone. I bit my bottom lip. I haven¡¯t talked to her about what she heard and I don¡¯t think she has ns on telling her parents about what she learned. Pierce¡¯s eyes were on me, watching me but I couldn¡¯t bring myself to look at him. I want to avoid him. Especially now that he might learn about my pregnancy I couldn¡¯t let him know. I don¡¯t wanna let them know Someone knocked on the door and opened it. My heart skipped a beat when a female doctor entered wearing a beautiful smile She looked at everyone before boring her eyes on me and her smile slowly faded as if she saw the desperation in my eyes ¡°Doctor, how is she?¡± I swallowed hard as I stared at the female doctor She started walking towards my bed, not taking her eyes off of me as I continuously chanted in my mind the word ¡®please don¡¯t¡®. Chapter 15 A Total Me The female doctor averted her gaze and smiled at Mrs. Anderson beside my bed, ¡°She¡¯s fine, Mrs. Anderson. She fainted because of panic but she¡¯s fine. There¡¯s noplication or anything. She¡¯s¡­safe.¡± I was able to breathe properly because of what the doctor said. I looked at her again and slowly nodded my head, thanking her for hiding the truth. She smiled at me before she left again. She just told us that I can now go home. ¡°You should go home now. I¡¯ll take care of her,¡± Pierce said to his parents. Right! They didn¡¯t know that I was now living in a condo. If they learned that our divorce is now processed, they¡¯d get mad, especially Pierce¡¯s dad. ¡°Take care of her, son.¡± Mrs. Anderson kissed my cheek before they left. I took a deep sigh and bit my bottom lip when we were left alone together. The silence is killing me. I remembered that someone kissed me before I fainted. Was it Pierce? But why did he kiss me? We had divorced and were only best friends now. Best friends shouldn¡¯t kiss, should they? i I cleared my throat and was about to speak when he spoke first. ¡°I¡¯ll send you home.¡± My heart clenched. He forgot that kiss or he didn¡¯t care about it at all? Yes, that¡¯s right. That must be a mistake or even an illusion. I didn¡¯t need to talk about it only to embarrass myself. ¡°No, thanks. I can go home by myself.¡± I shook my head and grabbed my bag. I took my phone out and dialed my driver. ¡°Are we going to fight over this again, Kelly?¡± I looked at himnguidly. ¡°I¡¯m not picking a fight.¡± He sucked his breath and clenched his jaws. He looked away and didn¡¯t respond. I ended the call and looked at Pierce. ¡°I want a peaceful life, Pierce. I don¡¯t want stress. I don¡¯t want a problem. If you didn¡¯t notice, Lexi has been shooting me daggers during the party. I don¡¯t want a fight so we should draw a boundary between us or you¡¯ll see me fighting with your first love.¡± He looked at me angrily. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just tell me the problem, Kelly? Tell me personally so I will know. Not like this. Tell it to my face instead of shoving unreasonable alibis to my face. You just want me out of your life, right? Right? Because I hurt your pride when I divorced you? Am I right?¡± 2 I looked at him nkly. ¡°I¡¯m not shallow.¡± ¡°Yes, you are! You¡¯re being childish! For God¡¯s sake, Kelly! You¡¯re gonna throw away our friendship just because I hurt your pride?¡± I gritted my teeth. ¡°Yes! That¡¯s my reason. I want you out of my life because I can¡¯t ept that you will throw me away just because your first love is back.¡± He palmed his face. ¡°Who said I¡¯m throwing you away? You¡¯re being selfish, Kelly! I love her! And you know that I love you too so I decided to let you go so you could be happy with someone you deserve.¡°) Iughed sarcastically. ¡°You can¡¯t even stand seeing me with someone else. How can I be happy with someone I deserve, Pierce?¡± ¡°Chris is not a good man! He doesn¡¯t deserve you!¡± ¡°Then who? Who deserves me, Pierce?¡± He was rendered speechless He couldn¡¯t answer as he stared into my eyes I know now He¡¯s confused He¡¯s confused by his own feelings He loves Lexi but he can¡¯t be with her because he feels like if he started dating her, he would lose me How pathetic! I got off the bed and stared into his eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give me a year, Pierce? Leave me alone for a year and try to figure out what¡¯s wrong with you because from what I see, you don¡¯t want to let either of us go.¡± ¡°You are trying to hold us in your maniptive hands, Pierce. You¡¯re a mess.¡± 81 Chapter 15 A Total Mess Happiness 16 Chapter 16 He Made His Choice Kelly¡¯s POV I don¡¯t intend to hurt him but I need to shove the truth into his face so he¡¯d realize what¡¯s the problem. So he¡¯d know what went wrong. ¡°Are you okay, Miss?¡± Inguidly turned to Luke driving in the driver¡¯s seat, ¡°Do you think I can forget him?¡± ¡°You will if you want, Miss,¡± he answered without taking his eyes off the road. I smiled. Luke had been my driver for almost two years. He should be the one who knew best what was really going on between Pierce and me. And for me, he was also a reliable friend. When we reached the condo unit, he opened the door for me. I went straight to the kitchen to about to go to my room, I saw Luke talking to someone behind the half¨Cclosed door. ¡°I will keep her safe, Sir,¡± Luke said and slightly bowed his head. drink water and when I was ??????????????? The person outside tapped Luke¡¯s shoulder and y heart skipped a beat after seeing a familiar hand with two rings on the ring finger. It was a wedding ring. His and mine wedding ring. I turned my back when Luke closed the door. I was about to go to my room Miss.¡± Discover more novels at F?nd-Novel ¡°Mr. Anderson brought food, ¡°Later,¡± I answered shortly and went to my room. I locked the door and sat on the bed. I palmed my face and shook my head. W¨CWhy was Pierce still wearing that? We were divorced. Keeping those rings couldn¡¯t make any sense. He already made his choice when he asked for a divorce. He chose Lexi, instead of me. I went to the bedside table and opened the cab. The papers about the assets I got from the divorce were here. Even my passport was here. Once I get the chance, I will leave the country. Yes, I wouldn¡¯t deny I was a coward. And I knew Pierce wouldn¡¯t stop. Sometimes he was more like a spoilt boy in our rtionship. But this time, I had to leave him, for my baby. My resignation letter was ready, just waiting for a proper moment, a proper excuse, I would quietly leave thisnd where I had left countless memories. After all the intimate moments we¡¯ve had for the past three years, I couldn¡¯te back to the position of his best friend, to watch how sweet he would be with Lexi. That would be enough to kill my life. I had to leave him so that I could focus on my baby. I pulled myself up and took my dress off. I let it fall on the floor as I stared at my own reflection in the mirror in front of me. I was about to take my underwear off when I heard something bump into the ss door. I jumped in shock and I screamed when I saw something floating in the air. ¡°Luke¡®¡± I called for help as I grabbed theforter and covered my n*ked body before Luke entered the room ¡°The drone!¡± I pointed it to him and he quickly walked straight to the balcony trying to reach a drone flying away. He cursed and locked the ss door. He walked towards me and helped me up My hands are trembling inbined fear and anger ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere safe, miss¡± ¡°W¨CWhere?¡± He paused and looked at me. ¡°To Mr. Anderson¡¯s house¡± I gasped and immediately shook my head ¡°No, Luke¡± Chapter 16 Ho Mode His Choice ¡°I would rather you be angry with me, Miss, than let you sleep in a ce you¡¯ll feel unsafe.¡± I pressed my lips together as I couldn¡¯t find a word to say. He let me sit on the couch and brought me water. ¡°Drink first. Allow me to touch your things. I¡¯ll get you clothes.¡± I looked up at him and nodded. I sipped on the cold water when he walked towards my room. I tightened my grip on the ss as I looked around me, scared that something would pop up again. Luke drove to Pierce¡¯s house. The guard immediately allowed us in. Luke apanied me to the entrance of the house. He rang the bell and in less than 2 minutes, someone opened the door. I was expecting Pierce but it wasn¡¯t him. Lexi wearing Pierce¡¯s t¨Cshirt opened the door and behind her was Pierce who was fixing his belt. I froze on the doorstep, standing like a snowman. I felt cold. My heart sank and my insides were empty. I feel nothing but burning rage. ¡°K¨CKelly¡­¡± Pierce saw me but I quickly turned my back on him and walked away. ¡°Kelly, wait-¡± ¡°Pierce, are you choosing her over me?¡± I stopped and slowly looked back. I stared at the man standing a few meters between me and Lexi. He kept on looking at me and Lexi alternatively with pain and confusion in his eyes. ¡°Lex, please¡­¡± he pleaded. ¡°No, Pierce. If you take another step, you¡¯re not having your chance with me,¡± Lexi said with confidence. Pierce shook his head and then he looked at me. His eyes were begging me to stay. Of course, he would always make me do what he wanted just so everything would turn out the way he wanted. ¡°Let¡¯s leave, Luke,¡± I ordered as I turned back to the car. I heard Pierce calling me but he¡¯s not taking another step. He was afraid to lose Lexi so much that he chose to lose me. Of course! I know who he would choose. It¡¯s Lexi. It¡¯s always Lexi. Luke thought I¡¯d be safe here but he was wrong. Among all the ces in this world, this is where I¡¯m in great danger. As soon as the car started moving, tears rolled down my cheeks. I started crying in silence until I couldn¡¯t take it anymore. I burst into tears and poured all my heart into painful cries. Luke was silently driving beside me,pletely ignoring my loud sobs My shoulders were shaking as I covered my face with my palm. I thought I wouldn¡¯t cry again. I thought I already epted the fact that he would never choose me but I was wrong It¡¯s so d*mn painful to watch him choose her over me I was so stupid for looking back and hoping that he would follow me I was so stupid and helpless. I never learned I should learn! Happiness 17 Chapter 17 He¡¯s Secretly Watching Kelly¡¯s POV I checked in at a hotel. I didn¡¯t have any better choice. I didn¡¯t want to go back to the condo. I wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep in that room tonight after what happened. I could still remember the drone with a small light. There was a camera in that drone and someone saw my n*ked body. It was so scary and creepy. What was even more uneptable? When I was screaming in horror, Pierce was fcking his woman! Again, he abandoned me. Even now, I still felt very angry and anxious. I felt like there are eyes everywhere, watching me secretly. ¡°I called for food. You should still eat, Miss.¡± I looked at Luke. ¡°Did you call the security of the condo tower?¡± ¡°Yes, miss. I asked for a copy of the surveince video around the tower. The unit is on the fourth percent chance that the culprit is outside the building.¡± ¡°The other 50 percent?¡± floor so there¡¯s a 50 He clenched his jaws. ¡°The possibility that he¡¯s one of the residents and he¡¯s executing We will catch him if the drone is caught in the surveince video.¡± his crime while he¡¯s inside his unit. I looked down and pinched my fingers. I took a deep breath and opened my eyes again. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone.¡± ¡°Miss¡­¡± ¡°Not even a single person, besides the police, would know this, Luke. Especially not him.¡± The next day after lunch, Chris visited me. He froze when he saw Luke standing beside me while we were both watching the surveince video on myptop. I even saw my assistant¡¯s eyes widen when she saw me and Luke in that position. I don¡¯t care about what they¡¯re thinking because there¡¯s no malice in my rtionship with Luke. ¡°Uh.. C¨CCan Ie in?¡± I nodded at Chris. Luke immediately gave us privacy. Chris on the other hand seemed bothered. He kept on ncing at Luke through the ss door as he sat on the chair in front of my table ¡°You have a photoshoot, right?¡± I asked to get his attention. He immediately gave me a sweet smile. ¡°The shoot for today is done. I just came to ask how you are.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, Chris ¡± Read full story at Find?Novel His eyes flickered with worry. ¡°You copsed at the party, Kelly. I followed you to the hospital but Pierce Anderson stopped me He¡± he paused andughed. My forehead creased ¡°What?¡± He grinned ¡°He said you¡¯re married to him. I think he¡¯s still angry with me He¡¯s still overprotective of you just like before¡± I swallowed hard d¡¯mn you, Pierce! ¡°Don¡¯t mind him,¡± I said and smiled Chapter 17 He¡¯s Secretly Watching ¡°Yeah¡­¡± he paused and nced at Luke behind the closed door again. ¡°I see now why you rejected me again.¡± My lips parted. He thought I had a romantic rtionship with Luke. I want to correct him but I think it would be better to let him think that way. If he thinks I have a thing with Luke, he won¡¯t try to court me again. I was not in the mood to develop any rtionships, at least not now. And I just really saw Chris as a friend and nothing more. I didn¡¯t understand why he still liked me even when I was constantly rejecting him. ¡°So, I should take a leave. I came thinking about having dinner with you but I think you have a dinner date already.¡± ¡°Chris¡­¡± He smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, Kelly. I will move on. For real this time. Thank you for making me happy again.¡± I chewed my bottom lip as I watched him leave. He even patted Luke¡¯s shoulder and grinned at him before he leftpletely. I knew Chris. He was hurt but he was still smiling. This was the mystery of love. Why did we fall in love with the person who was in love person who was in love with us too? Howplicated! 1 I sighed and jumped in shock when my phone suddenly rang. someone else? Why not with the I immediately picked up the call and cleared my throat¡­ ¡°Hello?¡± ?????????????????????????????????????????????? [Kelly?] ¡°Grams?¡± [Yes, honey. Can you visit me at my house, please? I feel sad. Let¡¯s talk.] I squeezed my eyes closed. I feel like she¡¯s gonna convince me not to pursue the divorce. I felt my conscience kicking me inside. I should tell Grams the truth but I couldn¡¯t bring myself to tell her. I felt like I would shatter her into pieces. I was also afraid that something bad might happen to her if I told her the truth. Her heart was fragile. We all knew that. [Can¡¯t you give your olddy a chance to be with you? I miss you, my granddaughter.] I opened my eyes and bit my bottom lip. ¡°I¡­will visit you the day after tomorrow.¡± [Oh! Thank you, honey. Thank you so much. You don¡¯t know how happy you made me. I¡¯m expecting you at dinnertime the day after tomorrow, okay? Don¡¯t bete! I will cook your favorite food.] I chuckled happily and nodded. ¡°Yes, Grams. I missed you and your dish too. See you.¡± I felt disappointed with myself as soon as the call ended. I palmed my forehead and squeezed my eyes closed again. God! I should tell the truth when we meet. I couldn¡¯t lie to her anymore. BIG SALE 3500 BONUS FREE FOR YOU! Click to get it Chapter 18 Her Lips on His Happiness 18 Chapter 18 Her Lips on His Kelly¡¯s POV I stopped when I almost bumped into Pierce as I was about to enter the meeting room. Our gazes met and my heart instantly raced. His serious face immediately softened after he saw me. ¡°Kel-¡± ¡°Good morning, Mr. Anderson.¡± His lips parted. I never called him that as everyone in thepany knew we were best friends. But starting today, the line needed to be drawn. I walked past him and went straight to my usual chair whenever we had a meeting. From the corner of my eyes, I saw him looking at me and instead of going out, he went back to his chair which was just beside mine. ¡°Can we talkter?¡± He asked as he looked at my face. I nced at the employee who was putting documents on the table. Her hands slowed down because of what Pierce said. ¡°I have another meeting after this, Mr. Anderson.¡± ¡°Just¡­five minutes?¡± 11 the per ?? ?? ?? ?? ????? ??? ?? ? ??????:????? ???????????????????????????? ??? ??????????? ?????? Izily looked at him and didn¡¯t answer immediately. I waited for the female employee to leave before I faced himpletely. ¡°We already talked. I told you to give me a year-¡± ¡°Then, why did youest night?¡± My I was taken aback. He misunderstood everything. He thought I was staying for what happened at his doorst night. He still had no idea what a horrible night I¡¯d been throughst night. Someone filmed me n*ked and he was clueless as fck. Instead of answering him, my eyesnded on the rings on his finger. ¡°Why are you still wearing those rings?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t regret marrying you, Kelly. You are part of my life and so are these rings.¡± I looked him in the eyes. ¡°If I were Lexi, I wouldn¡¯t allow you to wear someone else¡¯s ring.¡± He clenched his jaws. ¡°You¡¯re not just someone else.¡± I looked away and answered with sarcasm, ¡°Yeah. I am one of your treasures.¡± ¡°Why do you want me to leave you alone? I¡¯m worried about you, Kelly. The man who followed you in the parking lot hasn¡¯t been caught-¡± ¡°I¡¯ll deal with it myself,¡± I cut him off as I put my pen on the table ¡°Kels, we¡¯re-¡± ¡°We¡¯re already divorced, Mr. Anderson ¡°I looked at him coldly, ¡°And the meeting is important, just let it be.¡± He was rendered speechless and I signaled my assistant to bring others in I didn¡¯t wanna waste time. What happenedst night was enough to sober me up He said he¡¯s not dating Lexi but I caught them together in his house. She was wearing his t¨Cshirt and they looked like they just fcked I would never fall for his words anymore. Chapter 18 Her lips on His *** Pierce¡¯s POV I didn¡¯t know what to do. Kelly kept on avoiding me and she¡¯s asking me to leave her alone for a year. How could I fcking do that? I felt like I¡¯d lose my mind whenever she was mad at me. My mind would be in chaos. 1 I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about her because I knew I was guilty. I brought her into this situation. I was the one to me. I shouldn¡¯t have married her in the first ce. However, I couldn¡¯t deny that she made me happy in our marriage. The meeting started and ended when I kept on ncing at her but even once, she didn¡¯t throw a nce at me. I felt miserable. She was my best friend and I was losing her. I never wanted to lose Kelly but I didn¡¯t wanna give up on Lexi. I¡¯d been in love with her since high school. I just didn¡¯t understand why I had to let Kelly go just because I wanted to be happy with Lexi. I was a mess. I didn¡¯t like this but I couldn¡¯t do anything. ?????????¡¢¡¢????? hee After the meeting, I silently watched Kelly as she walked confidently to ds her office. I didn¡¯t know why I had a bad feeling. Sincest night, I felt like I missed somethin very important. And that, was the reason why she was angry with me. Anover ??? ?? ???????? ??? ?? ?? ?? ??????????????????????????????? HT{W h????1 = ???????????????? Mont of Kelly¡¯s office after she entered.¡± ¡°Luke!¡± I called Luke who was standing in ¡°Sir¡­¡± I clenched my jaw and nced at Kelly inside her office through the ss door. When I looked at Luke again, I felt irritated. ¡°What happenedst night?¡± He bowed his head, ¡°I apologize, Mr. Anderson. I couldn¡¯t tell you.¡± ???? ????s? ???????s ?? find?novel ¡°What?¡± I growled at him. I balled my fists and moved a little closer. ¡°She was my wife, Luke. And she¡¯s my best friend. I deserve to know what¡¯s happening to her.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir.¡± I hung up the phone furiously and dropped my body on the swivel chair. I started massaging my forehead while squeezing my eyes when a pair of warm hands caressed my shoulders. I jumped and looked at Lexi who was standing beside me. She immediately kissed my cheek as she smiled, ¡°You seem stressed.¡± I looked away How could I tell Kelly that she misunderstood usst night? Wait, was she angry because of it? (1 Was she acting like this because she felt like I was lying to her when I told her I was not dating Lexi? That was the truth. Lexi and I weren¡¯t in a rtionship although we had a mutual understanding. However, that was all Nothing happenedst night I was about to take a showerst night when Lexi came. She identally spilled water on her clothes so she borrowed mine I was fixing my belt because just like what I said, I was about to take a shower. I feel like it was the reason why Kelly is angry so I gently pushed Lexi and pulled myself up She was calling my name but I was determined to talk to Kelly, apologize, and exin to her However, I felt like the world fell upon me when I saw Luke in front of her swivel chair. His left hand was pressed on the table while his other hand was on Kelly¡¯s cheek Chapter 15 Her Lips on His Something inside me seemed to explode as I realized what they were doing. They were fcking kissing! H¨CHer lips were on someone else¡¯s lips¡­ Happiness 19 Chapter 19 Lies After Lies Kelly¡¯s POV I was checking the footage of the surveince video again when I identally pricked my own eye with my finger. I groaned and rubbed my eyes but it worsened. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, miss?¡± With my other eye, I saw Lukeing in that direction. ¡°I pricked my eye.¡± ¡°Allow me to check.¡± ¥ë 4 I put my hand down and lifted my face a little. He was hesitating to touch my chin but in the end, he did so he could properly check my eye. ¡°It¡¯s reddish now. Should we go to the hospital?¡± Iughed at his suggestion. I grabbed my phone and opened its front camera to check.my eye. ¡°I just pricked my eye. It¡¯s nothing serious, Luke.¡± The Fall ce My forehead creased when I saw Pierce walk past my office with an angry expression. I couldn¡¯t see properly because my eye felt sore but I¡¯m certain it was him. What¡¯s wrong with him? I just shrugged my shoulders and ignored him. I checked my eye again when my assistant knocked and entered. She was carrying a ss of juice and pasta. I asked for it because I suddenly craved pasta. As soon as the food was put on my table and its aroma reached my nose, I suddenly felt sick. I cupped my stomach and ran to thefort room. I retch as soon as I get in front of the sink. I didn¡¯t throw up anything but I suddenly felt weak. When I lifted my face, I saw Luke behind me through the mirror. I squeezed my eyes closed and washed my mouth before facing him. He offered his hand to me without saying anything. I¡¯m relieved because he didn¡¯t say anything. I epted his hand and he apanied me to sit on the couch when the door swung open again. This time, Pierce entered with rage dancing in his eyes. His face was dark and his jaws were constantly clenching. ¡°Is this what you¡¯re nning, Kelly? To anger me?¡± My forehead creased as I looked at him. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± He angrily pointed at Luke. ¡°Why were you kissing him?¡± My jaw dropped. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare deny it, Kelly! I saw you two kissing!¡± I balled my fists as I gritted my teeth. I don¡¯t know why he thinks that way but he must¡¯ve seen Luke checking my eye and he misunderstood it. ¡°I should wait outside, Miss.¡± Pierce watched Luke with sharp eyes as he left while I watched him with sarcasm. He thought I would do that just because he did that to me I couldn¡¯t believe he thought so low of me. Find the newest release on find{n}ovel The man I love was vanishing I felt like he was bing a different person I couldn¡¯t understand him anymore I couldn¡¯t understand the way he thought and acted now I felt like he was losing his trust in me even when I should be the one acting like that 173 Chapter 19 Les After Lies He betrayed me. I should be the one confronting him about doing something immoral. He even brought Lexi to the house where we used to live. How shameless was that? He took a step closer and angrily pointed his finger at the door. ¡°Can¡¯t you do that somewhere else? Huh? Does it really have to be in thepany? What if my parentse here? What if they see you kissing another man? What would they think?¡± ¡°They would think it¡¯s normal since we¡¯re divorced,¡± I answered nonchntly. ¡°Fck! They don¡¯t know about that, Kelly!¡± ¡°Then I will tell him-¡± ¡°Do you think that¡¯s easy? My father will kick me out of thepany if you tell them. He will do anything in his power to put me through hell as punishment for divorcing you.¡± ¡°Are you that scared to be poor, Pierce?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not scared to be poor! I¡¯m scared of what he might do to you for disobeying him!¡± 7744 I was taken aback by what he said. I stared at his handsome and angry face. He still cared about me. He was scared that his control¨Cfreak father would do something to me just because we divorced. I slowly pulled myself up and met his sharp eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not scared of your father, Pierce. And you know that your grandparents won¡¯t allow him to do something bad to me. Is that how you see your father? An evil man?¡± He gritted his teeth. ¡°He was never good to ¡°Then you can get away with this again.¡± Kelly. I¡¯ve been through hell because of him.¡± ¡°Kelly!¡± He angrily grabbed my arm when I attempted to walk past him. ¡°You¡¯ll tell them?¡± I looked at him with exhaustion. ¡°We can¡¯t hide this forever, Pierce. We have to be honest with them, especially with your grandparents. And aren¡¯t you worried about Phoebe? She¡¯s hiding our secret. Won¡¯t you help her ease the guilt she¡¯s feeling for hiding this?¡± He shook his head. ¡°You¡¯ll leavepletely once they learn about this¡­¡± ¡°Of course¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to leave¡­¡± My lips parted as I stared at his face. Iughed without humor after a few seconds. ¡°Do you expect me to stay by your side after everything? Pierce, wake up. We¡¯re over.¡± ¡°We just ended our romantic rtionship, not our friendship. Please, Kelly¡± ¡°Did I say something like that?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t outsmart me, Kelly Please I¡¯m serious here.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t I look serious?¡± He let go of my wrist and messed his hair up When he looked at me again, his eyes were sharp again ¡°You¡¯re always like this Whenever we¡¯re having an argument, I¡¯m always the one ending up on the wrong side I¡¯m always the one apologizing¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry?¡± ¡°Kelly Chapter 19 Lies After Lies Probably because of my pregnancy, I was losing my cool whenever he was around. I felt irritated whenever I saw him but when he was not around, I was longing for him. This was crazy. He sucked his breath and licked his lips. He clenched his jaws and looked at me with tired eyes. I felt hurt. He was tired of me. Of course, I knew that. I understood where he wasing from. He was angry because he thought I betrayed him. He was angry because I never listened to him. I understood. Ipletely understood. I swallowed hard and looked him in the eyes. ¡°I¡¯m going to your grandparents¡® house the day after tomorrow. I¡¯m gonna tell them everything. Please be there.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do this, Kelly.¡± I smiled wryly. ¡°I¡¯m gonna resign as soon as I tell them the truth.¡± His eyes widened. ¡°No¡­ No¡­¡± ¡°I need space, Pierce. I need time to heal. You hurt me. You hurt me even though you¡¯re saying that I¡¯m your best friend. I¡¯m just asking for a year. After that, we can be friends again.¡± That¡¯s a lie. I don¡¯t have ns on going back. Once I leave this country, I want to stay hidden. I want to be forgotten. I want him to let go of mepletely because I will never ept the I won¡¯t evere back. 3 only thing he can offer to me which is friendship. X Click to get it BIG SALE:3500 BONUS FREE FOR YOU! ?????? ??????????????????? Happiness 20 Chapter 20 True Colors Kelly¡¯s POV I was watching the photoshoot of Chris and Lexi for the magazine cover. Lexi seemed to be enjoying it but Chris was a bit distracted. He kept on ncing my way and I felt like the staff around would notice it any minute from now. To get his attention off of me, I pulled myself up and decided to take some fresh air outside. I finished fixing my makeup but when I was about to exit, Lexi appeared at the door. She was already smirking as if she knew that I was here. I don¡¯t have any intention to pay attention to her. I could still feel the anger whenever I see her face and thest thing I want is to put my baby at risk just because of this cunning b*tch. ¡°You look lonely, Miss Vice President.¡± Through the mirror in front of the sink, I saw her looking at my face, mocking me. She chuckled when I paused and stared at her, annoyed. She started washing her hands while still smiling. ¡°No matter how hard you try to wash your hands, you¡¯re still dirty. You¡¯re still a mistress.¡± Her mocking smile slowly faded as her eyes sharpened because of what I said. I smirked. ¡°You look angry, Miss two¨Cfaced supermodel.¡± She gritted her teeth and was about to p me when I pushed her. Her side bumped into the sink and she groaned in pain. ¡°d*mn you! Pierce is mine to begin with! You¡¯re just a substitute, Kelly! He just married you because he was lonely when I left. Do you think you matter to him? I can even flip all your pictures in his house while he¡¯s watching.¡± Really? I looked at her nkly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask him why he¡¯s still keeping our wedding rings? Maybe he¡¯ll tell you ¡®honestly¡® if I don¡¯t really matter.¡± She looked very angry now and her face started turning red. ¡°Isn¡¯t your sl*tty trick to hold men in your dirty little fingers? Fcking them and then leaving them your personal thing so they¡¯d get crazy over you just like how you left your lipstick to Chris. What? To remind him how your lips sucked his d¨Cck disgustingly?¡± My forehead creased. ¡°What did you say?¡± Sheughed sarcastically. ¡°What now? You think I didn¡¯t know? Chris has been licking your lipstick like a disgusting madman. Argh! I feel like vomiting whenever I think about it.¡± My heart started racing. I couldn¡¯t believe what she said. No! She might just be ying with me. I walked out on her to confront Chris with trembling hands and a racing heart. I remember the man who stalked me in the parking lot. I remember the drone. Oh my God! I paused as my trembling worsened when I saw the man on the lounge. He was sitting while staring at the lipstick on his hand His eyes were mad. His smile was so creepy. It¡¯s Chris and he¡¯s holding my lipstick. I cupped my mouth in shock and I was even inore frightened when he seemed to feel my presence and he looked my way My eyes widened when he pulled himself up The trembles in my lips reached my hands as I started running in fear. No! No! The trembles in my lips reached my hands as I started running in fear ¡°Kelly!¡± I covered my ears rushing desperately out of the house Scenes after scenes from these days shed before my eyes and I really wanted to scream out aloud I couldn¡¯t believe that the man who had been stalking and spying on me had been right Chapter 29 True Colors next to me the whole time, and I had foolishly thought of Christ as a good man. A good friend. I had to find somece safe to hide. Some ce that they could never find me. ¡°KELLY!¡± A familiar voice filled my ear at the same time I heard the loud horn of a car. I screamed when someone pulled my wrist. We lost bnce and I fell on top of him. He groaned underneath me as he hugged my small frame, protecting me. ¡°What the fck are you thinking, Kelly? Are you trying to kill yourself?¡± Pierce scolded me as soon as our eyes met. He was scolding me while checking my body for a possible injury. ¡°Pierce¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± He asked with a hoarse voice and worried eyes. That¡¯s when I caught the figure of Chris a street away from us. I panicked again. ¡°I need to leave, Pierce.¡± I trembled even more and my eyes mirrored my fear. A ¡°Why are you running? Who are you running from? Did that bast*rd show up again? Where is he?¡± Pierce started throwing me questions and I didn¡¯t know how to tell him. Other than the lipstick I had no other evidence that the man was Chris. Will he believe me? Will he believe me? I don¡¯t know but I should at least try. He¡¯s my¡­ ..best friend after all. ¡°It¡¯s Chris¡­¡± I swallowed hard as I looked into his eyes and then I could see stalking me.¡± ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? Find~Novel anger burning in it. ¡°H¨CHe¡¯s the man who¡¯s been¡­ His expression darkened as he clenched his jaws, ¡°So it¡¯s really Chris Parker? My instincts were right?¡± My lips parted as I frowned. ¡°What are you talking about? What instinct?¡± He looked at me with a grim expression on his face. ¡°I told you he¡¯s not a good man. He¡¯s been hiding his real color. He can¡¯t be trusted, Kelly.¡± ¡°Then, why did you ept him as our new model?¡± ¡°Because I saw him following you two months ago.¡± ¡°Two months ago, you¡¯re not here!¡± ¡°You think I¡¯ll leave my wife alone without someone looking after her?¡± My forehead creased. What? ¡°I asked someone to look after you, Kelly. As soon as I received a photo of my wife being followed by some creepy ex¨Csuitor, I finished the business trip earlier.¡± I stared at him nkly, slowly losing to anger. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m trying to find a way to ruin himpletely, Kelly. Even if I put him to jail now, he can get away because of his wealth and reputation¡± I shook my head as tears pooled in the corner of my eyes ¡°You knew! You knew all this time but you didn¡¯t do anything¡°¡± I couldn¡¯t hold my temper anymore, ¡°Did you know how scared I was when he stalked me in the parking lot, huh? Did you know how scared I was when he used a drone to f¨Cfilm me? Did you know that I still couldn¡¯t sleep properly at night thinking someone was watching me? Did you know? Of course you don¡¯t because you only think about yourself!¡± His face paled as he looked at me with a shocked face and his voice soon turned irritated, ¡°H¨CHe filmed you?¡± Happiness 21 Chapter 21 The Chase Is Over Kelly¡¯s POV ¡°How dare that bast*rd film my wife!¡± He almost growled the words but I felt nothing but disappointed. Knowing what a dangerous person Chris might be, he just put him beside me to wait for more mistakes. He didn¡¯t care if I would get harmed at all. What he cared about was only his own benefit! I angrily wiped the tears that rolled down my cheeks in so much anger. ¡°I don¡¯t fcking care who he is, Pierce. He vited my privacy. Stole my personal things and creeped me out. I won¡¯t wait for a chance. I will do anything I can to put him behind bars immediately! ¡°You call yourself my husband and best friend but you let a very dangerous man near me?¡± I shook off his hands and looked into his eyes coldly, ¡°What a mockery.¡± He gritted his teeth as rage flickered in his eyes. He rushed to the studio and I just watched him with balled fists. As he disappeared from my sight, I took a taxi home. I shouldn¡¯t count on him anymore. He couldn¡¯t even protect me properly. I stared at the television ying the news. Chris got arrested the very night after I told Pierce about the stalking, stealing, and filming. Chris was covered with bruises and obviously, Pierce beat him up. See? He could deal with it quickly as long as he wanted. He just didn¡¯t put his best before. I was never that important to him. The reason for Chris¡® bruises and reasons for his arrest remained a mystery to the public. His fans and the other people in the industry are now concluding made¨Cup things but no one got the right reasons. I took my phone out when it beeped. I gripped it when I read a message from the same unknown number that had been sending me messages. I don¡¯t wanna talk to him but he keeps on insisting on meeting. I already removed him from my life the moment he betrayed me and chose his other family. He¡¯s my father. He was a perfect father for me not until I learned about his sins, Sometimes, I couldn¡¯t help but wonder if every man I loved had to be proved a scumbag in the end. I hate this! I fell asleep on the couch when the main door opened violently. ¡°what the hell are you doing, Pierce?¡± I angrily questioned him. Pierce rushed to me and held my wrist. ¡°I need to take you go, Kelly. Your father contacted my mother. You¡¯re not safe here.* ¡°What? Ahh¨C!¡± I screamed as I covered my ears. Someone started firing us bullets outside from the window. Pierce immediately covered my body with his own after flipping the couch to block the bullets. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Kelly ¡± I nodded and we started running away He gently dragged me to the emergency exit until we reached the parking lot We stopped when we realized there was a group of riders waiting for us ¡°Pierce ¡°I gripped his jacket. He clenched his jaws and snapped his fingers, and another bunch of people showed up As the two groups started to confront each other, Pierce pulled me into the car and drove away ¡°what the hell is going on, Pierce? Who are they? Why are they there at my house?¡± Chapter 21 The Chase is Over ¡°I don¡¯t know who sent them but clearly, they intend to harm you. Your father wants to tell you but he couldn¡¯t reach you.¡± My father? I finally remembered those calls that I ignored. I tried to find my phone but it all happened too suddenly. ¡°Oh god, I left my phone in my condo.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my phone is right there and just use it.¡± Pierce reminded me as he drove on the way. With the next turn, we¡¯d be onto Coastal Avenue. And I quickly grabbed his phone. ¡°What¡¯s the pass-¡± I swallowed my words as my finger already unlocked the phone with the numbers I carved in my mind. The date of our wedding anniversary. He hadn¡¯t changed it. Checktest chapters at f?ndnovel The air suddenly came to silence and he spoke as he noticed my look. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­.Kels.¡± He nced at me with guilt and pain in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t know what happened. I¡¯m sorry that I allowed him to get near you. I¨CI¡¯m sorry, Kels. I¡¯m so sorry. Please, don¡¯t leave me. ¡°Pierce¡­¡± I whispered his name with pain. ¡°I don¡¯t wanna lose you, Kelly.¡± I looked away. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thister. I need to call- 1141 I was about to press the call button when I saw Dad¡¯s number and suddenly, a strong force hit us from behind. I almost hit my forehead on the dashboard but Pierce immediately shielded me with his own body. The collision was so strong that the car bumped the barricade and flipped over. My vision started spinning as the car rolled down somewhere. Pierce has lost his consciousness and even when I tried to wake him up, he wouldn¡¯t wake up. I tried to unlock the seatbelt when I realized wended on the water and were about to drown but I couldn¡¯t find the lock. Oh God! Please¡­please, no! The water was quickly swallowing the car and us too but I couldn¡¯t do anything. My body was bing weak as I felt pain in my lower abdomen. No! No! Not my baby! BIG SALE:3500 BONUS FREE FOR YOU! Click to get it Happiness 22 Chapter 22 The Devil Chapter 22 The Devil Pierce¡¯s POV ¡°KELLY!¡± I shouted as soon as I opened my eyes. I had a dream about what happened after I talked to Kelly¡¯s dad over the phone. He told me about the threat in Kelly¡¯s life and I came to save her but¡­ ¡°Son¡­¡± I saw mom beside me. She worriedly caressed my cheek. ¡°You¡¯re in the hospital, son.¡± My forehead creased as I roamed my eyes around. ¡°Where¡¯s Kelly?¡± Her lips trembled as she shook her head slowly. My heart almost stopped beating as I saw her reaction. ¡°MOM!¡± ¡°S¨CShe was taken by her family. Her father is furious, son¡­¡± ¡°What? Mom, I need to see her. I need to know if she¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°No, Pierce. You can¡¯t see her for now. Her father is- ¡°I don¡¯t care about her father, mom. I to check on my wife-¡± ¡°Unfortunately, you have no right to call her your wife, Pierce.¡± ¡± ???????????????????????????? I suddenly felt cold as I saw my father sitting on the couch, looking at me with a nk face. I swallowed hard. ¡°You lost that chance the moment you agreed to divorce.¡± He¡¯s right but¡­.Kelly is still my best friend. At least I have the right to see her as her best friend, right? ¡°I can at least visit her as her¡­best friend, right?¡± ** 14 She bowed her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s better to not see her again for now, son. You nearly died because of the ident-¡± ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t stop me from worrying about her.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not stopping you, Pierce. I¡¯m just saying you should focus on your recovery for now. She will be fine. She¡¯s with her family¡­¡± ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? find?novel ¡°We are her family, Mom,¡± I said with a hoarse voice. It¡¯s the truth. We are her family. I am her family. She hates her father. I know that very well. I stared at Mom, begging. I need to see Kelly and confirm that she¡¯s alright. To calm myself because I would die of worry if I didn¡¯t see her She smiled sadly and held my hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for forcing you into an unhappy marriage, son We won¡¯t meddle with your personal life again. I hope you can finally be happy with the woman you truly love after a failed and unhappy marriage * I shook my head. No! I¡¯m not unhappy ¡°What, Mom? I¡¯m not- ¡°Pierce I was frozen in ce when Lexi suddenly showed up and threw herself at me. She started crying in my arms out of worry as I looked at my parents Why is she here? My parents don¡¯t like her Mom smiled at me while Dad stared at me coldly before he left the room silently. I don¡¯t know what to say or what to do is this what Mom was talking about? She¡¯s giving Lexi a chance? I should be happy about this but I couldn¡¯t find theplete happiness inside me Chapter 22 The Devil ¡°Y¨CYou made me so worried,¡± Lexi sobbed. ¡°Lex¡­¡± She lifted her face and looked at me with eyes twinkling in happiness. ¡°Grams gave us our blessing.¡± My lips parted. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°We can finally be together, Pierce. She epted me as your future wife. She¡¯s so kind.¡± Grams gave us her blessing? That¡¯s impossible! She likes Kelly so much. She won¡¯t change her mind that easily. This is impossible. ¡°Your grandma was so worried when you got into an ident. She decided not to meddle with your personal life anymore She wants you to be happy, son.¡± I stared at my kind and sweet mother as I felt my heart clenching. Grams gave us her blessing. Mom epted Lexi. Dad won¡¯t control me anymore. I should be happy because finally the life I¡¯ve been dreaming but¡­but marrying Lexi means losing Kelly ¡°We can finally get married, Pierce. I¡¯m so happy.¡± I swallowed hard as I stared at Mom¡¯s eyes. Mom was shocked. She stared at me So he young¡­want to see Kelly.¡± with lips. ¡°Son¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s my best friend, mom. I need to see her personally and confirm that she¡¯s fine. Only then can I live¡­peacefully.¡± ¡°But, Pierce¡­¡± I looked at Lexi. ¡°She¡¯s part of my life, Lexi. She¡¯s important to me. I need to check on her or I will lose my mind thinking about her. Please¡­¡± I looked at Mom again. ¡°Please, mom¡­ I just wanna make sure that she¡¯s okay.¡± Kelly¡¯s POV I slowly opened my eyes and a blinding light weed me. It hurt my eyes so I closed them again. I¡¯m in a hospital. I know. From what I remembered I got into an ident after Pierce saved me. We were about to drown and that¡¯s when I lost consciousness. What happened after that? Where¡¯s Pierce? I opened my eyes again and slowly pulled myself up. I sat on the bed and roamed my eyes around. My lips parted in shock after my eyesnded on a familiar man sitting on the couch. He was ying a rubik¡¯s cube in his left hand while there was a cigarette on his lips. Slowly, he lifted his eyes to meet mine and as soon as our gazes locked, he finished the cube puzzle in his hand. ¡°K¨Cy ¡°I whispered as I felt my heart skip a beat. What is he doing here? ¡°I¡¯m d you still remember the devil in a suit, Kelly Isn¡¯t it nice seeing me again?¡° I slowly shook my head ¡°W¨CWhat are you doing here? Where¡¯s Pieice?¡± He clenched his jaws and threw his cigarette on the ashtray. He walked towards my bed as he moved his fingers in his left hand, messing with the colors of the rubik¡¯s cube again His eyes were cold and nk. He¡¯s the coldest man I¡¯ve ever known. He¡¯s the man who you never wanted to mess with. He¡¯s a ruthless man who would never think twice to hurt anyone who gets in his way He was step brother Happiness 23 Chapter 23 Greatest Rival Pierce¡¯s POV My body still felt weak but I insisted on visiting Kelly. I want to know her condition to make sure that she¡¯s okay and also to talk about her. I wanna tell her about my family¡¯s decision. She¡¯s part of my life so I want her to have part of everything that¡¯s happening to me. When I reached Kelly¡¯s hospital room, I took a deep breath and was about to knock when the door slid open and a man stepped out of Kelly¡¯s room. My lips parted in shock after I came face to face with a familiar man with the coldest personality in the world. Kelly doesn¡¯t like him. She doesn¡¯t even wanna talk about him. I just discovered that she has a stepbrother on our very wedding day. He showed up on our wedding day with Kelly¡¯s father and from the very first time I saw him, I already hated him. ¡°Pierce Anderson,¡± he uttered my name and smirked. ¡°Didn¡¯t know you¡¯re stupid enough to get into the devil¡¯s radar,¡± I balled my fists. ¡°y Carver¡­¡± I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s here but one thing is for sure. He was the one who saved Kelly. Otherwise, Kelly would¡¯ve been in the same hospital as me. ¡°You failed to say my name properly. It¡¯s y ¡®the devil¡® Carver.¡± I clenched my jaws. ¡°You are still so fcking arrogant. Why are you here? What did you do to Kelly?¡± His forehead creased. ¡°I should be the one asking you that, *sshole. What did you do to Kelly?¡± I shook my head, keeping my cool. I need to see Kelly. That¡¯s the reason why I¡¯m here. ¡°Get out of my way. I need to see Kelly.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you.¡± I balled my fist. ¡°Get the fck out of my way, Carver!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not giving you the satisfaction to see her, Anderson. Leave before I bury a bullet between your eyes. You don¡¯t deserve to see her ¡± I don¡¯t deserve to see her? Fck him! Between the two of us, he¡¯s the one who doesn¡¯t have the right I gritted my teeth ¡°You have no right to tell me what to do, Carver. You are just her stepbrother who she never liked. You better make a way for me or I¡¯ll make you make a way.¡± He startedughing sarcastically. I gritted my teeth again as anger took over me. For all the years I spent with Kelly, she never once mentioned this man I knew then that she hated him because he was not a good man ¡°You don¡¯t even know about me Did Kelly tell you that she hates me? I bet ¡®NO¡® She doesn¡¯t hate me, Anderson In fact, she likes me very, very much ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make meugh, Carver ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not trying, Anderson Why don¡¯t you ask her who got her virginity? I bet she won¡¯t tell you Ever * I balled my fist ¡°Shut the fck up don¡¯t fcking give a d¡¯mn to whoever her first was I¡¯m not dumb to make that a big deal.¡± He smiled devilishly ¡°Even if I tell you that I¡¯m hei fust?¡± My forehead creased as I suddenly felt deal ¡°W¨CWhat?¡± I feel like my world was crushed because of what he said Truth be told, I always see y Carver as my greatestpetitor when ites to Kelly and her attention y Carver was the only one who could crush me when it came to Kelly He was the only one who could make me feel insecure He¡¯s Kelly¡¯s stepbrother and I feel like between the two of us, he¡¯s always Chapter 23 Greatest Rival ahead of me when ites to Kelly. 1 ¡°If you hadn¡¯te into the picture, she would¡¯ve married me,¡± he said, still smirking. I slowly shook my head. No! He¡¯s just trying to make me give up on her. There¡¯s no way in hell that I would give her up. ¡°You can¡¯t make me give up on her, Carver.¡± ¡°Did I ever tell you how delicious she was? Did you ever hear her scream in so much pleasure-¡± I did not let him finish. I punched him in the face but because I still felt weak, my punch was too weak. This fcking bast*rd doesn¡¯t deserve to see even Kelly¡¯s hair. Heughed and licked the side of his bleeding lips. ¡°Punch like a man, *sshole!¡± I coughed and fell on the floor when he punched my stomach. I groaned and cupped my stomach. Argh! I tried to pull myself up and attack him again but hended another punch, on my face this time. I was too weak to even protect myself and it made me even more miserable. I was too weak to save Kelly from drowning. I was there with her but I couldn¡¯t even save her. I was too weak. It¡¯s my fault that she¡¯s now under y Carver¡¯s wings. I pushed her into the devil¡¯s by faul Fck! ¡°Pierce!¡± Lexi suddenly appeared beside me and held my face. She angrily red at y Carver. ¡°What did you do?¡± ¡°You must be the third party.¡± ¡°Shut up! Who do you think you are?¡± I groaned. Why is she here? ¡°Lex¡­¡± ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? F¦ÉndNovel ALE ¡°You¡¯re too weak, Anderson. Physically and emotionally. You can¡¯t even resist temptation and chose to lose Kelly over that sl*
  1. t. I will never forgive you.¡±
¡°Let Kelly go, Carver! Don¡¯t you dare control her life!¡± ¡°Who said I¡¯m controlling her life, Anderson? I came back to fix her messy life. Her messy life that you created. Your time is up. I¡¯m taking her back now.¡± No! Fck! ¡°Carver!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare y with Kelly¡¯s feelings anymore, Anderson. You¡¯ve done enough damage to her. You better set boundaries or I will crush you together with yourpany. I will make sure that you will kiss the dust and you will never, ever see Kelly again. Don¡¯t get on my bad side. Run away while I can still be a little nice.¡± I balled my fists as I felt so miserable while he went back inside Kelly¡¯s room. I feel pathetic. I couldn¡¯t do anything when I was already so close to reaching her. Click to get it BIG SALE:3500 BONUS FREE FOR YOU! Happiness 24 Chapter 24 The idental Kiss Kelly¡¯s POV ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I asked y after he went back inside my hospital room again. I feel like I heard a familiar voice. I just couldn¡¯t tell who owns that voice. He shook his head and walked towards me. He sat on the chair beside the bed. ¡°Nothing. Just some of my stupid men.¡± I nodded and stared at him. ¡°Why are you really here, y?¡± I don¡¯t know why he came back. Whatever the reason is, I don¡¯t wanna be involved with him. He¡¯s a dangerous and ruthless man. y¡¯s biological father was a member of a mafia organization and that makes him a dangerous person. However, I couldn¡¯t deny that he¡¯s the one who can protect me when the critical momentes. I was afraid of him. I¡¯ve always been afraid of my stepbrother. Not just because he inherited his father¡¯s position in that dangerous organization but because he shows no mercy to anyone. He¡¯s evil and he became more evil when his biological mother died. He became colder and he trusted no one. However, when I was kidnapped before, aside from my father, he saved me too. He was there. He protected me when that evil kidnapper almost had his way with me. My father saved me from the kidnapper when he stripped n*ked and attempted to vite me. When I sessfully ran away from the kidnapper with the help of my father, y came and wrapped his arms around me. He embraced me in the middle of the chaos and that¡¯s when I realized that no matter how evil he he was one of the few people who uld protect the the
  1. me. I
Ever since that night, I trusted y more than I trusted my own father. I lived under the same roof with him and my father but I can only trust y with my life. He helped me transfer to another school after my abduction and that¡¯s when I met Pierce. y was the reason why I met Pierce and now, he¡¯s taking me away from him. ¡°You can no longer have ess to any of your gadgets, Kelly. I forbid you to contact anyone.¡± I pressed my lips as I looked at him with hatred. He knew that I didn¡¯t want anyone dictating to me but he¡¯s doing it. However, my fear is consuming me. I know that I can¡¯t disobey in danger and he¡¯s powerful enough to protect me. ¡°Why are you doing this to me?¡± I asked with a hoarse voice.
  1. m. Aside from the fact that he¡¯s a dangerous man. My life is
He crossed his legs and stared at me nkly. ¡°What else? I¡¯m protecting you and that life inside you.¡± I gasped in shock as I hugged myself. He knew! I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a good idea or what. If he knows, he will protect my baby too But, I don¡¯t know what he would do now that he knew I¡¯m carrying Pierce¡¯s child. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, Kelly. I¡¯m not gonna harm a kid.¡± I shook my head. ¡°Why did you ?¡± ¡°I already told you the reason.¡± ¡°No¡± I shook my head again. ¡°I know you won¡¯te back just to protect me.¡± His dark and cold eyes stared into mine and I felt goosebumps. He¡¯s always the mysterious man I never wanted to get involved with ¡°You will find out soon. For now, I don¡¯t want you to disobey me. Your meal will be here any minute ¡± I swallowed hard I should at least contact Pierce and inform him that I¡¯m okay. I know he¡¯s worried about me but I also know that y won¡¯t let me have my phone even just for a minute. ¡°W¨CWhen can I go home?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you home once I make sure that you¡¯re okay.¡± Chapter 24 The idental Kiss I nodded. He¡¯s too uptight. Nevermind. I can just find a way to contact Pierce once I get discharged. For now, I should be d that my baby is okay. I spent a week in the hospital. During those days I¡¯ve been hoping that Pierce woulde to see me. I was hoping and dreaming that he¡¯de desperately, asking to see me. But no. He didn¡¯te. I didn¡¯t even see his hair or his shadow. I couldn¡¯t be more disappointed. He failed on that part again. ¡°Are you done packing?¡± y asked when he entered the hospital room. I looked at him. ¡°Almost.¡± ¡°I got all your things in your condo.¡± My forehead creased. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to live with me, Kelly.¡± I let out a violent gasp as I stared at his emotionless eyes. ¡°y, I didn¡¯t agree with that!¡± A ¡°I didn¡¯t need your agreement on that, Kelly. I am older than you. You should obey me. 35 TH I pressed my lips together and balled my fists. He stared at me for a second before he walked towards me and grabbed my balled fists. I was shocked when he caressed my fists as if calming me down. ¡°You probably won¡¯t understand but I¡¯m doing all of this for your sake ¡°No, you¡¯re not!¡± ¡°I am the only one who can protect you, Kelly. I know you know that.¡± I shook my head as I kept my tears from falling. I felt like a bird being kept in a cage, robbed of freedom. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t bother you while we¡¯re living together. I just want you to obey me and try not to see Pierce Anderson again.¡± ¡°y!¡± ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? Find¡ïNovel ¡°I will ruin him, Kelly. And you know I don¡¯t joke.¡± I was not in myself as we rode his car and traveled. His threat has been clouding my mind ever since we left the hospital. I¡¯m scared and worried about Pierce. I was just staring out the window. He¡¯s sitting beside me while the driver is driving silently. There was a group of cars in front and behind us and I¡¯m assuming those are y¡¯s men. He¡¯s that powerful and dangerous. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Izily nodded and moved to where he was sitting as he got out of the car. He offered his hand to me which I refused so when I lost bnce after seeing where he brought me, I couldn¡¯t help but grab onto his shoulders to save myself from falling I felt him wrap his arm around my waist as his other hand held my wrist My heart almost stopped beating after I felt something soft, wet, and warm pressed on my lips. I was dazed. I couldn¡¯t move and so he was We kissed identally and that was beyond my imagination Happiness 25 hapter 25 A Stick Called the Truth Chapter 25 A Stick Called the Truth Pierce¡¯s POV I¡¯ve been waiting for Kelly in front of her family¡¯s vi. I know y Carver would bring her here. I just don¡¯t know when. I never heard anything about her again after I left the hospital where she was admitted. I was beyond crushed that day. I have no strength to even move. It was Lexi who brought me back to the hospital that day. I sighed and gripped the steering wheel of my car thinking I have to go home disappointed again. Just when I¡¯m about to go home, I saw a group of cars approaching. I swallowed hard as I felt my heart race. She must be there. I couldn¡¯t move as I watched the group of cars. Hope filled me when I saw y Carver get out of the car. I know Kelly will My breathing hitched as my vision started to darken. My heated conversation with y Carver in the hospital came rushing back in my mind. The way he confidently tells me that Kelly doesn¡¯t hate him. The way he smashed my face with the truth that he was her first. The way he crushed my confidence and made me so fcking insecure. I felt something in the corner of my eyes as I gripped the steering wheel. ¡°H I started to breathe heavily as I averted my gaze from them and buried my face on the steering wheel. ¡°Why did you do this to me, Kelly?¡± Why does it have to be him? I¡¯ve always been protective alwayse back to me because I¡¯m important to her but her but I¡¯m confident that no matter who courts her, she would th y Carver¡­I know I¡¯m no match for him. I lifted my face again as anger took over me. My eyesnded on the two rings on my finger. Because of anger, I took it off and threw it on the floor of the car. I sucked my breath and balled my fists. I drove really fast to the nearest bar and drowned myself in alcohol. Kelly always came back when I was drowning myself in alcohol. She became my salvation and the only person who listened to me. She brought me hope and I wish she¡¯de tonight to knock some sense in me but she didn¡¯t. Bitterness crept into my heart as I thought of the possibility that she was sleeping with y Carver while I was drowning myself in alcohol. ¡°Godd*mn it, Kelly!¡± My vision was spinning when I got home. My forehead creased when I saw someone waiting for me. It was Lexi. ¡°Pierce!¡± She ran to me worriedly. Right! I should direct my attention to Lexi. I waited for this woman toe back. She was the one I wanted even before. I should move on and forget about Kelly. I squeezed my eyes closed as my chest tightened when the image of Kelly and y Carver kissing. Maybe it¡¯s time for us to drift apart. I¡¯ve been protecting Kelly all these years. Maybe it¡¯s time for me to step back and let her have the life she deserves. If she has feelings for y Carver, it¡¯s her chance to be happy. It¡¯s our chance to forgive each other and live a life of our own. I should let her go I was taken aback when Lexi suddenly kissed me The warmth of her lips enveloped my cold lips. ¡°Do you still love me, Pierce?¡± I stared at Lexi Yes I wanted to answer but I couldn¡¯t open my lips In the end, I cupped her jaws and crashed my lips on hers. I kissed her hungrily as I caressed her cheek and she wrapped her legs around my waist I walked towards the couch Chapter 25 A Stick Called the Truth and sat there. I pulled away from the kiss and took her dress off. I pressed my palms against her stomach and licked her corbone. She moaned as her fingers messed my hair up. We kissed hungrily again as she unbuckled my belt. It didn¡¯t take us long until I felt my length rubbing against her creamy folds as she danced on myp. I¡¯m gonna forget about you now, Kelly. I just hope he can make you happy because I can¡¯t promise not to run after you once I see you crying because of him. I¡¯ll give way to your happiness but I will never stop caring about you. ¡°Ah! Pierce!¡± Lexi moaned erotically as our bodies joined together. I grabbed her neck and kissed her lips to keep her mouth shut. Goodbye, Kelly. 2 Kelly¡¯s POV 312 What happened yesterday was a mistake but I couldn¡¯t take it off of my mind. It keeps ying in my head like a broken CD and I couldn¡¯t do anything about it. I feel like I¡¯m going crazy. He¡¯s my stepbrother and never in my wildest dream that I thought of kissing him like that¡­although it was unintentional. T I jumped in shock when someone knocked on ¡°W¨CWho¡¯s there?¡± ¡°Come out. It¡¯s time for breakfast.¡± the door. == My lips parted after I heard y¡¯s voice. I¡¯m not ready to face him after what happened but¡­why would I avoid him? It¡¯s not like I did that intentionally. And he¡¯s my stepbrother. There should be no malice in that idental,kiss. It¡¯s fine with him, anyway. He¡¯s not affected. ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? FindN()vel ¡°I¡¯ll be out in a minute.¡± I got off the bed and went to the bathroom. I washed my face and brushed my teeth. When I stepped out of my room, I jumped in shock when I saw y standing beside my door. His back was resting against the wall. He was ying with his rubik¡¯s cube again while there was a stick between his lips. My forehead creased as I tried to calm myself. ¡°What are you doing here? ¡°Waiting.¡± My jaws dropped. ¡°You don¡¯t have to.¡± He slowly bore his eyes at me. His nk and cold eyes remained dark. ¡°Here¡¯s your phone. I charged itst night.¡± I stared at him in shock. ¡°You know that I might contact Pierce and tell him to pick me up, right?¡± He clenched his jaws as he faced me. ¡°I can ruin his whole career and hispany, Kelly. Your choice.¡± I pressed my lips together as I watched him walk away from me. I gritted my teeth and sucked my breath. I turned my phone on while I was walking downstairs to follow him in the kitchen when I received a message from an unknown number My heart was torn apart as soon as I opened the message and realized who sent it. It was from Lexi and she sent me a photo of herself and Pierce, both n*ked and kissing on the bed where I used to sleep. Click to get it BIG SALE 3500 BONUS FREE FOR YOU! Happiness 26 Chapter 26 Hope Springs Eternal Kelly¡¯s POV Pierce¡¯s painful betrayal drove me to rage. I threw my phone on the floor and rushed to the kitchen. I saw y sitting on the chair while a maid was serving the food for breakfast. I ignored them and went to search the cupboard. I need to numb myself. It¡¯s so painful I couldn¡¯t endure it. I need to at least forget what I saw by drawing my attention to something. I found alcohol. I quickly opened it but y suddenly snatched the bottle from me and reced it with a ss of milk. I looked at him angrily. ¡°Give that back!¡± He clenched his jaws. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Give that back, y!¡± ¡°Are you trying to kill the baby inside you?¡± That made me still. I stared at him as I started sobbing. My heart is aching so much. I waited for him to visit me in the hospital. I¡¯ve been thinking about contacting him, worried that he¡¯s worrying about me but everything I thought was wrong. He¡¯s not even worried about me. He¡¯s sleeping with his woman ¡°Kelly¡­¡± while I¡¯ve been thinking about him. He changed. So much. Read full story at fin?novel I burst into tears and almost fell on my knees. Luckily y caught me by the waist and supported my weight. He wrapped his arms around me while I cried in his chest helplessly. I couldn¡¯t stop the tears. I couldn¡¯t suppress my sobs. My heart feels so heavy and I don¡¯t know what to do to ease the pain. I balled my trembling fists and punched y¡¯s chest. He didn¡¯t move an inch even after I continued punching him. He just stood in front of me, epting my punches as if he wanted me to release all of my pain and frustrations. It wasn¡¯t long enough until I was tired of throwing punches. I just rested my exhausted body against his chest and he silently supported my weight, holding me by my waist. ¡°Let me handle everything, Kelly. I promise I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you.¡± That unbearable pain and betrayal forced me to do something I knew I couldn¡¯t undo. I sent a resignation letter to Pierce¡¯spany and agreed to do things on y¡¯s terms. I have already epted the fate that my rtionship with Pierce has reached. I fought hard enough. The battle is over. For two months I¡¯ve been traveling around Europe with y. He¡¯s taking care of my father¡¯s businesses while I¡¯m spending my time on different things to keep my mind busy. I don¡¯t wanna think about Pierce and our past anymore. I want to live my life without him by my side. Although I know our baby will be a live reminder of him. ¡°You still wanna go shopping tomorrow before we leave?¡± I looked at y and nced at the paper bags that his men were carrying y has been by my side. He promised not to leave me and for two months, he never abandoned me in any way. He even took care of the people who tried to harm me before and he¡¯s still protecting me now. His men are always around and even when it¡¯s sometimes annoying, I feel safe I smiled at him. ¡°No, I¡¯m good We¡¯ve been staying in Europe sincest week because of his business trip. He brought me with him and instead of letting myself rot in the vi, I went abroad with him ¡°Your father wants to see you once wee back.¡± I paused because of what he said. I haven¡¯t forgiven my father for betraying me and my mom I know he¡¯s having a hard time but I¡¯m not ready to forgive him He cares For two months, he showed me that by always checking on me He never missed a Chapter 25 Hope Springs Eterniat +25 BONUS single day to call y and ask about me. I appreciate that. ¡°I want to open a business, y.¡± He opened the door of the restaurant where we agreed to eat and he let me enter first. I walked straight to the nearest table and a server immediately assisted me. y just silently followed me. He already made a reservation so the server started serving our food. ¡°What business?¡± I sat on the chairfortably and looked at him. ¡°I want to open a flower shop.¡± He stared into my eyes. ¡°A flower shop?¡± I smiled. ¡°Yes.¡± His forehead creased. ¡°There¡¯s a position waiting for you in your father¡¯spany. Why would you prefer a flower shop?¡± ¡°I want to live a simple life, y.¡± M ¡°You¡¯re living a simple life already, Kelly,¡± he paused and pushed the cup of hot tea in front of me after it was served. Whatever! Just tell me everything you need. I¡¯ll make it work for you.¡± TIM ¡°Thank you, y.¡± He didn¡¯t say anything. He just sat in front of me and sipped on his coffee. I turned my cellphone on but I was shocked when a news article popped up in my notification. It was an article about Pierce and Lexi¡¯s engagement and the public is so excited about it. ¡°Kelly.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± I hurt myself when I identally spilled the hot tea in my hand. y was quick to pull me towards the sink in the wash area and put my burn under the running water of the faucet. My heart instantly clenched as my mind reyed the article I saw. I was staring at my own hand under the running water when vision started getting blurry. my My lips trembled. I¨CI¡¯ve moved on! I know I¡¯ve moved on but why does it still hurt? Why do I feel like I¡¯d die just because he¡¯s gonna get engaged with another woman? ¡°Kelly¡­¡± I immediately pulled my hand from y and wiped my tears. ¡°I¨CI¡¯ll treat this in thefort room. I¡¯m sure they have a first aid box there.¡± When I entered thefort room, I pressed my palms on the sink and bowed my head in front of the mirror. My heavy heart couldn¡¯t take it anymore. I burst into tears as I bit my lips hard trying not to sob. For two months, I was full of hope that I could face Pierce one day without pain but one painful news about him shattered all the courage I¡¯ve worked on. This is pathetic! Happiness 27 Chapter 27 The Invitation Kelly¡¯s POV I sniffed and tried to calm myself when I felt y¡¯s presence behind me. I looked down and wiped my wet cheeks, avoiding eye contact with him through the mirror. ¡°You don¡¯t have to hide anything from me, Kelly.¡± I squeezed my eyes closed and tightened my grip on the sink. I felt y hold my waist and made me face him. I opened my eyes when he gently cupped my cheeks, wiping my tears. ¡°He doesn¡¯t deserve you.¡± Biting my bottom lip, I met his eyes. ¡°I want to forget him, y. I¡¯ve been trying but I think I¡¯m just fooling myself.¡± He pressed his forehead on mine as our eyes locked. For a moment, I was frozen because of what he did. The coldest man I¡¯ve ever known just showed sympathy. I don¡¯t know what to do. ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? Find1Novel ¡°You can forget him, Kelly. I will help you.¡± ¡°W¨CWhat do you mean?¡± My heart raced at the same time a certain emotion flickered in his eyes. He swallowed hard and moved even closer, squeezing our bodies together. For some reason, I shivered at the sudden contact. ¡°Be¡­mine.¡± My lips parted in shock. I was taken aback. I couldn¡¯t breathe properly as I stared into his deep dark eyes. What is he saying? ¡°K¨Cy¡­¡± I could only utter his name. I wanted to step back but I was already cornered between the sink and his body. I felt goosebumps when he slightly brushed his lips on mine. An electrifying sensation ran through my body and immediately reached the flesh between my legs. Oh my God! I gasped and pressed my palms against his chest, stopping him. ¡°y, w¨Cwe¡¯re stepsiblings¡­¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± he whispered as he gently kissed my cheek. ¡°We¡¯re not rted by blood, Kelly.¡± My lips trembled as I felt the pleasure again. ¡°T¨CThis is wrong. Why are you d¨Cdoing this?¡± ¡°I like you¡­¡± he whispered again and lifted my chin using his forefinger. Our eyes met and I felt like I was burned by the me of desire in his eyes. ¡°So d*mn much, Kelly.¡± With that, he imed my lips in a fiery and pleasurable kiss. My mind fell into chaos. I couldn¡¯t think properly. He was kissing my lips and his kisses were bing hungry and aggressive. ¡°Kiss me back,¡± he whispered. ¡°Kiss back. Don¡¯t kill me with your coldness.¡± As if I was suddenly enchanted, I found myself kissing him back. I shouldn¡¯t like his kisses because it¡¯s very clear that we¡¯re stepsiblings However, I couldn¡¯t stop myself anymore. My legs and arms voluntarily wrapped around him as he carried me and put me on top of the sink. ¡°Ah!¡± I moaned and arched my back when I felt his palms run through my body. It reached my bosom and he immediately squeezed it gently His lips followed my jaws, kissing my skin before he kissed me on the lips again I ran my fingers through his hair as I felt the flesh between my legs getting wet Oh God! Why am I feeling this way? He was kissing me differently and I kinda liked it. He¡¯s aggressive. He¡¯s in a rush I found myself moaning in a mess as he Chapter 27 The invitation licked every inch of my neck. Tears formed in the corner of my eyes as I felt the sudden rush of frustration because of what he¡¯s been doing. ¡°K¨Cy¡­¡± I moaned, almost breathless when he pushed his right hand inside my pants. My lips parted and I gasped when he caressed my core against the soft and thin fabric covering it. ¡°Ohh!¡± I moaned again and my eyes rolled back in ecstatic pleasure when he traced my slit with his forefinger. When I opened my eyes, I saw him watching me with a darkened expression. Lust is dancing in his eyes. I scratched his back against the fabric of his clothes as I felt the blinding pleasure of my nearing climax. He wasn¡¯t doing anything other than caressing my flesh but I¡¯m almost dying of anticipation and lust. This is crazy but I like it. He moved closer and nted a fiery kiss on my chin. He continued caressing me down there until he moved my panties to the side and pushed a finger inside me. It was like a string that¡¯s been cut. It was as if someone smacked my head and I came back to my senses. Everything came back to me and Pierce¡¯s face appeared in my mind. I pushed y away with trembling hands and squeezed my legs together. Embarrassment washed over me as I saw his finger coated with my love juices as he stared nkly into my eyes. My cheeks burned and I immediately jumped from the sink, feeling so ufortable between my legs. I turned my back on him and rushed out of thefort room without looking back. My legs were so weak and I could still feel his kisses and touch. I felt so pathetic for feeling that way wards my stepbrother. d*mn it! I shouldn¡¯t feel that way but I can¡¯t help it. It¡¯s probably because of pregnancy but still¡­ I let him touch me. I made out with my stepbrother and we almost did it. We¡­ Oh my God! I gasped and went straight to the elevator. Good thing our hotel room was just in the same building as the restaurant. I couldn¡¯t think properly. My mind was still caged in the picture of what happened in thefort room. Oh God! We made out in a public ce. I¡¯m just thankful that no one entered thefort room during that time. My heart was still racing inside my chest as I silently rode the elevator. When I reached the right floor, I immediately walked towards the hotel room and opened the door. However, I paused when my eyes caught a white envelope under the door. I picked it up as I walked towards the bedroom, still feeling ufortable. I immediately opened the envelope and I felt my blood boil in anger when I saw what was inside. It¡¯s an engagement invitation and this was from Lexi. She even wrote a letter which angered me even more. BIG SALE:3500 BONUS FREE FOR YOU! Click to get it 23 Chapter 28 Ain¡¯t Working For Me Happiness 28 Chapter 28 Ain¡¯t Working For Me Kelly¡¯s POV ¡®My future husband is your best friend so we¡¯re expecting you at our engagement party. Don¡¯t disappoint us, Kelly.¡® I balled my fists and threw the invitation on the floor. I sat on the bed and cupped my head as I tried to calm myself down. I can¡¯t break down again. I might put my baby¡¯s life at risk and that¡¯s the veryst thing I¡¯d want to happen. My baby before anything else. I caressed my belly that¡¯s almost four months old. The baby bump is starting to show. I swallowed hard and squeezed my eyes as I reminisced about the old days. Lexi has always been Pierce¡¯s great love. He was in love with her ever since. How can I rece the woman who never left his heart in the first ce? Lexi was right. I was just a substitute. Pierce would never look at me the way I wanted him to look at me. He would never love me the way I loved him. ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? Find¡ïNovel I remember those days I always caught him watching Lexi from afar when we were in high school. While I was looking at him, he was looking at her. He¡¯s happier when he¡¯s with her. Of course, he is. He¡¯s happier with her and he¡¯s moved on just easily. It¡¯s a waste that it¡¯s not working for me. My mind was still body in ce. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± y¡­ a mess when I heard the door open. A familiar scent filled my nose as I gripped the sheets and kept my ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­mean to startle you. I just¡­don¡¯t know how to restrain my feelings anymore.¡± I pressed my lips together. It was my fault too. I didn¡¯t stop im sooner. It was toote when I realized what I was doing. I allowed him to kiss me and touch me. He wasn¡¯t the only one at fault. I let my guard down and I became a ve to my own desire for a few moments. Thinking about what happened in thefort room still makes me feel hot. My heart was still racing inside my chest as I listened to him, trying to exin his side. I don¡¯t know¡­ If this isn¡¯t attraction or lust¨Cdriven by pregnancy hormones, I don¡¯t know what it is. y is my stepbrother. I never liked him because he¡¯s cold and ruthless. I never imagined myself getting along with him but I admit that in those two months together, I¡¯ve learned to ept that I¡¯m stuck with him and I can¡¯t do anything about it. This might just be because he¡¯s always beside me, supporting me. I immediately opened my eyes when I pictured Pierce¡¯s face in my mind again. His memory is still haunting me. Our story didn¡¯t end well. I should probably face reality to be able to move on because from what I¡¯m seeing, I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s still stuck in the past. A nket rolled on my body, covering me. y¡¯s action brought me back to the present and my fingers balled into a fist. ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to forgive me because I¡¯m given another chance, I will do it over and over again¡­¡± My lips parted. What¡­ ¡°My feelings for you were real. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re my stepsister. I will break everyw in the world just to have you. I meant everything I said and I won¡¯t take it back. If I¡¯m given another chance, I¡¯ll kiss you again and make you feel that he¡¯s not the only one who can make your knees tremble. I am here, Kelly. You don¡¯t need a two¨Ctiming *sshole to be happy¡± My heart raced because of what he said. Whether because of nervousness or anticipation. I don¡¯t know. All I know is I can¡¯t entertain his feelings I also want to focus on my baby and bury my feelings for my ex¨Chusband For now, that¡¯s my priority. I pretended to be asleep until I felt him leave the room. I sucked my breath and bit my bottom lip after I heard the door closed I took a deep breath before I my back straight on the bed and stared at the closed door. My forehead creased when in the corner of my eyes, I noticed the engagement invitation on the bedside table y pick it on the floor? Chapter 28 Ain¡¯t Working For Me I didn¡¯t know what time I fell asleep. I just woke up the next day feeling so hungry. Right! I didn¡¯t eat properly. I totally forgot. I caressed my tummy. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, baby¡­¡± A knock disturbed me followed by a voice. ¡°Kelly, are you awake?¡± y¡­ I swallowed hard and sucked my breath. No! I should forget about what happenedst night. ¡°My feelings for you were real¡­¡± His wordsst night echoed in my head. I don¡¯t even wanna remember any part of his words. ¨C I palmed my face and shook my head. Shut it, Kelly! I took a deep breath and got off the bed. I walked towards the door and opened it. I came face to face with y whose face was nk, as usual, and his eyes were cold. ¡°Breakfast is ready. We should before we go.¡± Today is our flight back to the country where my father has been living. However, I want to go to another country. I¡¯ve decided. I need to face the truth or I will never get over him. ¡°I want to go to another country,¡± I said as I stared into his eyes. He clenched his jaws. ¡°The engagement¡­¡± I slowly nodded. ¡°I wanna go, y.¡± 11 ???? ????? ?????? ??????????? ???? I know he won¡¯t agree with what I want. For two months, I knew he was doing everything to avoid all the things that would remind me of Pierce but this time, I don¡¯t wanna be controlled. I want to be in control of my own l life. I was expecting him to say no. So I¡¯m thinking about the words that I will say once he refuses. He looked down and nodded. When he looked at me again, his eyes softened. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± The shock was visible on my face because of his answer. I don¡¯t know what to say. He agreed to what I want but he wants to go with me. I actually wanna go alone but I know that even my father won¡¯t allow me to go alone so it¡¯s okay. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. I¡¯ll be everywhere you go, Kelly.¡± Chapter 29 Truth Revealed Happiness 29 Chapter 29 Truth Revealed Kelly¡¯s POV I nced at y who sat beside me and crossed his arms. He seemed to notice my stares so he looked at me. I immediately looked away and bore my eyes outside the ne¡¯s window. I still couldn¡¯t believe that he¡¯de with me knowing how much he hates to be disturbed by just anyone. ¡°Do you need anything?¡± He asked after a few seconds. I immediately shook my head. ¡°Nothing.¡± I felt him move and after a while, he put something in my ear. I immediately bore my eyes at him but he just closed his eyes and rested the back of his head on the headrest. That¡¯s when soft music started ying. He put an earbud in my right ear 1 ¡°Just sleep. I¡¯ll wake you up when it¡¯s time to eat.¡± ¡± To stop my silly thoughts, I just squeezed my eyes close to sleep. It didn¡¯t take me long to fall asleep but when I woke up, I flinched as realization sank into me. I¡¯m leaning on y and sleepingfortably on his shoulder. VA I heard someone giggle so I lifted my face and found a flight stewardess pouring wine on y¡¯s ss. I pressed my lips together as I realized what was going on in her mind. ¡°Are you a newlywed, ma¡¯am, sir?¡± HOME TITH THE My forehead creased as I stared nkly at the woman. She immediately bowed her head and walked away reaction. I faced y after the flight stewardess left. ¡°She thought we¡¯re a couple, y.¡± He bore his eyes at menguidly. ¡°Don¡¯t make it a big deal.¡± ¡°What? We¡¯re not a couple, y. I think you forgot the fact that I¡¯m your stepsister..¡± ???????????????? ??????? ?? ?? ?? ? H after seeing my T He stared into my eyes with a creased forehead. ¡°I think you forgot what I saidst night, stepsister. We¡¯re not blood¨Crted.¡± I gasped. ¡°Still¡­¡± ¡°You should know that the more you speak about ourplicated rtionship, the more I¡¯m tempted to kiss you.¡± My jaws dropped. ¡°W¨CWhat?¡± He nced at my lips before he stared into my eyes again. ¡°I made myself clearst night, Kelly. I don¡¯t care about the rules. And if you¡¯re worried about your father, don¡¯t ever think about it. He knows.¡± ¡°Huh? He knows what?¡± ¡°I have his permission. We¡¯re not gonna end up like naughty step¨Csiblings.¡± I gritted my teeth as I red at him. ¡°I won¡¯t get naughty with you.¡± I got goosebumps when the corner of his lips slowly rose. ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± ¡°y!¡± I growled at him He just smirked at me again which annoyed me even more. I averted my gaze from him and just closed my eyes again. Sleeping is better than talking to this moody devil. I was wearing a ck evening dress with a pair of killer heels The slit of my dress on the right side exposed half of my legs The cleavage was low but enough not to expose my breasts I grabbed my pouch and went downstairs. We¡¯re here in my family vi y and I agreed to stay here while we¡¯re in this country. Chapter 29 Truth Revealed y was waiting for me at the end of the stairs. He looked so dashing in his ck suit, messy hair, and serious expression. I pressed my lips together. I feel like his confession affected me and I¡¯m starting to appreciate his physical features. He offered his arm to me and I immediately held onto him. He apanied me to the car. We sat in the backseat while the driver started the engine and drove off carefully. When we arrived at the venue, I was shocked by the huge crowd attending the party. A bitterness crept into my heart as I roamed my eyes around. Our wedding before was held privately, but this? This is just an engagement party but I think some of the big personalities are here. I even saw some people from the media. What do I expect? Pierce is in love with that woman. Of course, he¡¯d publicize this ¡®important¡® event. My heart raced when I met familiar brown eyes looking at me. He¡¯s standing a few meters away from me and there are people around him. I suddenly felt my throat go dry as I whispered his name in my mind. Pierce¡­ I flinched when I felt a warm hand on my back. I lifted my face and looked at y. His expression was dark and he was also looking at Pierce. Discover more novels at find(?)ovel ¡°Kelly!¡± de 19 I almost rolled my eyes. Lexi was smiling from ear to ear while dragging Pierce toward my direction. ¡°I¡¯m d you came, Kelly,¡± Lexi faked a smile and nced at y beside me. ¡°Is he your boyfriend? You look good together. I wonder how he fell in love with you. Did you¡­.you know, leaving personal things.¡± hat you¡¯re very curious about me, Lexi.¡± I gritted my teeth and looked at her nkly. ¡°I appreciate Her face immediately went nk. She nced at y and then Pierce before looking at me again. For the nth time, she faked a smile. ¡°I just wanna thank you for taking care of Pierce while I was away. I really appreciate it.¡± malbum?? The corner of my lips rose. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Lexi. Congrattions on your sessful career and sessful rtionship, by the way. Your ns seeded.¡± I know the atmosphere around us is heating but I don¡¯t care. From the corner of my eyes, I saw Pierce staring at my face but I didn¡¯t throw a single nce at him. Lexi cleared her throat and faced y. ¡°Hi. I suppose you¡¯re Kelly¡¯s boyfriend. I hope you¡¯ll take care of her. She¡¯s very important to my future husband because they¡¯re good friends. I¡¯m just wondering if you know that they had a rtionship before. I guess lust is really powerful.¡± I chuckled without humor. ¡°I know right? He enjoyed every single moment with me because I¡¯m good at¡­everything.¡± Lexi looked so angry now. She wrapped her arm around Pierce¡¯s arm, feeling triggered. I shot an eyebrow up and grabbed a juice from the server who walked beside me when Lexiughed and stopped the server. She grabbed two sses of liquor and handed one to me. ¡°Juice is boring, Kelly. Why don¡¯t we drink and enjoy my grand engagement? Pierce¡¯s family was so excited about this event, especially Grams Let¡¯s toast?¡± I clenched my jaws. She would really do everything to provoke me. y took the ss of liquor that Lexi was handing to me and drank it in one gulp. He looked at her coldly and spoke.¡± Liquor isn¡¯t very good for a pregnant woman¡± My lips parted as I slowly turned to y. Shocked, I shifted my gaze to Pierce and he was looking at me with a very shocked expression What have you done, y? Chapter 30 Rebrcled Fire Happiness 30 Chapter 30 Rekindled Fire Kelly¡¯s POV eek I looked at y again. He moved closer to me and I felt goosebumps when he brushed his nose against my cheek as he whispered. ¡°Your baby bump will show soon. Rx, Kelly. I¡¯ll handle this.¡± I swallowed hard and pressed my lips together. When I looked at Pierce again, his eyes were sharp. He grabbed a drink and drank it in one gulp before he looked at me with his angry and cold eyes. I immediately averted my gaze and Lexi, who seemed so surprised, looked at y. ¡°You mean¡­you two really are a couple? It¡¯s¡­yours, I suppose,¡± Lexi chuckled, obviously nervous. y just stood silently beside me. I watched Pierce as he turned his back without a word and walked away. Lexi immediately followed him. ¡°Why did you do that?¡± I asked y after we were left alone. He looked into my eyes. ¡°Would you rather get caughtter?¡± ¡°Still!¡± I growled at him. ¡°You should¡¯ve discussed your ns with me firsthand. How could you decide on your own?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t wanna talk to me.¡± ¡°What?¡± My forehead creased. He just stared at me before he grabbed a drink and drank it straight. took a ¡°deep sigh and shook my head. # ¡°I¡¯ll just go to the restroom.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you-¡± ¡°I can go alone, y.¡± He stared at my face before he sighed and nodded. I turned my back ack on him and started walking away. I don¡¯t like what he did Although he has a good reason, he crossed the line again. If I were to choose, I¡¯d deny what he said immediately in front of Pierce but I know if I do that, I¡¯d look pathetic in front of the I was about to enter the restroom to retouch when someone grabbed me by the wrist and dragged me to an empty room. I gasped as I smelled the familiar scent of a man who dragged me. I heard the click before he pushed my back against the closed door, keeping me in ce. ¡°What the fck did you do, Kelly?¡± Iughed sarcastically. Two months and this is how he greets me? I can¡¯t believe him. I still feel the anger for what he did and what he didn¡¯t do. While I was suffering on my own, he was enjoying his moment with his first love¡­on the bed where I used to sleep. How shameless! ¡°Is that how you greet me, Pierce?¡± He clenched his jaws as his eyes remained on me, sharp and cold ¡°Are you really in a rtionship with y Carver, huh?¡± ¡°What is it to you?¡± I fired back coldly. He shook his head and gritted his teeth. ¡°Of all people, why him? And really? You¡¯re already pregnant with another man? How could you?¡± Rage is very evident on his face and voice. I understand why he¡¯s acting like this. It was his pride talking. He¡¯s thinking that it was so easy for me to rece him. Funny how I thought before that he¡¯s jealous whenever he¡¯s acting like this I was a fool ¡°Why do you care?¡± Chapter 30 Rekindled Fire ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l? ¡°Tell me the truth, Kelly! Are you really pregnant?¡± His voice was hoarse and disappointed but I couldn¡¯t be more disappointed than him. ¡°Why would I lie about having a baby?¡± He grabbed my wrists and pinned them against the door above my head. My lips parted as I stared at his dark face and burning eyes. ¡°You can¡¯t be with him, Kelly! He¡¯s your stepbrother!¡± ¡°We¡¯re not rted by blood, Pierce.¡± For the first time, I was thankful that y and I don¡¯t share the same blood. It somehow became an advantage. He sucked his breath as he clenched his jaws. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡­¡± ¡°What? Are you expecting me to cry over our fallen marriage? May I remind you, Pierce. I was forced to marry you- 33 I was unable to finish my words when he suddenly crashed his lips on mine. I couldn¡¯t move. What he did shocked me. My body was frozen in ce and I could only look at him with my eyes widened in shock. He kept on kissing me while I still couldn¡¯t move. ???????????? I felt my heart skipped a beat. Every memory of the painful past came rushing back into my mind. His kisses brought back everything. Those days we spent together. Our friendship, our marriage, our three years together. Everything has bottled up inside me and now it¡¯s all about to explode. For two months, I worked on my courage so that when I faced him again, I would be stronger enough not to break down. But¡­ But one kiss from him makes my knees tremble again. One kiss from him makes my world spin beautifully again. It¡¯s pathetic how my walls crashed on one kiss but I know I shouldn¡¯t let him have control over me again. ¡°Kels¡­¡± he whispered as he gently caressed my waist using his other hand. That¡¯s when I was ¡± I growled at him. He clenched his jaws. His eyes were darkened with anger and he had lost his control. He pushed me against the closed door again and grabbed my leg. I was shocked when he squeezed our bodies together as he lifted my right leg and wrapped it around his waist. What he did ignite something in me. I felt a sudden fiery pleasure burn me inside and made my flesh throbbing. Oh God! ¡°Pierce!¡± I panicked. He started kissing my neck aggressively and when he was about to undress me, I gathered all my strength and pushed him away. For the second time, I pped him. My chest was moving up and down rapidly. My heart is racing inside my chest. I don¡¯t know what has gotten into him but I think my second p woke him up. He stared at me with parted lips and shocked eyes. 1 I gritted my teeth and fixed myself. My eyes were sharp as I looked at him again. Anger took the best of me. I grabbed him and pushed him against the door. I don¡¯t wanna give him the satisfaction of hurting me. If he¡¯s up to a silly game, then I¡¯ll y with him I grabbed his tie and pulled him closer to me as I stared into his eyes coldly. ¡°Are you seriously gonna fck your ex¨Cwife on your engagement night? Are you insulting me, Pierce?¡± Happiness 31 Chapter 31 ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? f?ndnovel Chapter 31 Kelly¡¯s POV 55 vouchers 100 I took the opportunity to leave when Pierce paused in shock after what I said. I red at him onest time before I opened the door and mmed it close. How could he try to touch me after everything that happened? Oh God! I couldn¡¯t believe him! He¡¯s really changed. The old him would never disrespect me that way even when he¡¯s angry. The old him would lower his voice the moment he realized his mistakes and would immediately apologize for what he¡¯s done wrong. I was about to go back and find y so we could immediately leave this nonsense party when I bumped into Lexi in the hallway. Her eyes were fixated on me and were sharp as if firing a hole right in my head. ¡°Where¡¯s Pierce?¡± She asked with gritted teeth. I shot an eyebrow up and tilted my head. ¡°Do I look like a lost and found agency?¡± She advanced another step, probably to intimidate me, but poor her, I would never be intimidated by her. ¡°You should be ashamed, Kelly! You¡¯re trying to seduce my fiance at our engagement party. How could you?¡± Iughed without humor because of what she said. I palmed my forehead and slowly shook my head before looking at her again. ¡°Can you hear yourself, Lexi? I¡¯m not a slut like you. I won¡¯t seduce someone who¡¯s already in a rtionship. You must¡¯ve hurt your head. You don¡¯t remember that what you¡¯re trying to use me of is what you actually did almost three months ago?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t y me for a fool, Kelly! I know you showed up here with a n! You are trying to seduce Pierce!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who sent me an invitation?¡± I asked, smirking. She gasped and balled her fists. Iughed again and cupped my mouth. ¡°Oh! Was that to annoy me? I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you, Lexi¡­ I¡¯m not easy to defeat.¡± ¡°You bitch!¡± I saw Pierce appear behind her and saw us. He started walking towards us with a worried expression. I smirked at Lexi again. ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything but you¡¯re already triggered. What if I do something?¡± She lifted her arm and was about to p me when Pierce held her wrist, shock. ¡°Lex¡­¡± ¡°Pierce! This woman is getting on my nerves!¡± 14:32 Wed, Sep 3 55 vouchers Pierce looked at me but his face immediately went nk as I felt a warm hand around my waist. I turned to my right a little and saw a familiar pair of shoes stopped beside me. When I lifted my face, I saw y with a cold expression on his face, looking directly at Pierce. ¡°Is this how you treat your guests? I¡¯m very disappointed, Anderson.¡± 100 Pierce clenched his jaws and pressed his lips together. When he looked at me, I immediately averted my gaze. ¡°Let¡¯s go, y. This argument will just ruin my whole night.¡± From the corner of my eyes, I saw the fire of anger ignite in Pierce¡¯s eyes again. I don¡¯t know what his problem is but I know it couldn¡¯t be jealousy. I¡¯ve learned my lesson. I also hoped before that he was jealous and overthink about his feelings for me. In the end, it was a big p of disappointment to me. y and I walked out of the event hall. We walked side by side fiercely as I still could feel Pierce¡¯s gaze burning my back. My heart was racing inside my chest but there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll entertain these feelings again. I¡¯ve learned the hard way. I¡¯m not stupid to take a risk again knowing that I no longer have a reason to fight. *** Pierce¡¯s POV ¡°What was that, Pierce?¡± I slowly looked at Lexi right after Kelly left with y. I can¡¯t ept it. She¡¯s really in a rtionship with that bastard. Of all people, why does it have to be him? Him who turns all my confidence to insecurities when ites to Kelly. How long has it been? Two months. It¡¯s just been two months but she¡¯s already with someone else. I¡¯m not trying to wash my hands here. I just can¡¯t ept that she can be happy with someone else other than me because for all the years we¡¯ve spent together, I thought I am her family. ¡°Pierce!¡± I shook my head and massaged the bridge of my nose. ¡°Let¡¯s just talkter, Lex-¡± ¡°No! Let¡¯s talk right here and now. Let¡¯s talk about why you did not defend me. You should be siding with me all the time, Pierce-¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t side with anyone- ¡°You practically sided with her when you chose to keep your mouth shut!¡± I gritted my teeth. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, Lexi!¡± ¡°You know, Pierce! And you also know how hard it was for me to go back! You know what I had to give up just so I can be with you again but look what you¡¯re doing!¡± ¡°Lexi-¡± ¡°Pierce!¡± Fck! 55 vouchers 100 I sucked my breath and slowly turned to the direction where I heard that familiar voice. I clenched my jaws when I saw my mom with Grams walking towards us. ¡°Grams!¡± Lexi threw herself in Grams¡® arms as tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°What happened, Lexi?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Pierce. I¨CI saw him with Kelly.¡± What? It¡¯s not possible! She didn¡¯t see us. Grams looked at me with a creased forehead. ¡°What is this, Pierce?¡± I shook my head. ¡°It¡¯s just a misunderstanding, Grams. We¡¯ll talk about this¡ª¡± ¡°You should,¡± she cut me off angrily. ¡°Fix this immediately. You shouldn¡¯t create a scene here. There are so many guests. You won¡¯t wanna put this family in shame, Pierce.¡± ¡°I told you Grams, it¡¯s just a misunderstanding-¡± ¡°Why did Kellye?¡± Mom asked. My lips parted as I looked at her. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Lexi walked out on us. Grams looked at me with disappointment before she walked away. I was left with mom who walked towards me and gently caressed my shoulder. Our gazes met when I lifted my chin. ¡°Mom, you¡¯ll believe me, right?¡± She smiled. ¡°I always believe you, son. But Kelly shouldn¡¯t be here. She¡¯s already your ex¨Cwife. You¡¯re getting married to Lexi. So you shouldn¡¯t get involved with her again.¡± I sighed defeatedly in disappointment. ¡°Mom, Kelly is my best friend-¡± ¡°Everything changed the moment she divorced you, son. Didn¡¯t you remember how she frankly told us that she doesn¡¯t have feelings for you? Not even an ounce. She insisted on the divorce and now she¡¯s trying to win you back?¡± What? My forehead creased. ¡°Mom, she¡¯s not doing anything.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t defend her, son. You better stay away from her or I¡¯ll talk to her and tell her myself to leave you alone. I love her like my own daughter but I will always choose you over her.¡± Happiness 32 y was silent the whole time we¡¯re in the car. He was just sitting beside me with a straight face and I¡¯m thankful that he didn¡¯t ask anything. However, I¡¯m worried about what¡¯s going on in his mind. I bit my bottom lip as I remembered what happened between me and Pierce. He kissed me and my heart instantly beat for him again. This is insanely absurd but I know I couldn¡¯t lie to myself anymore. I¡¯m still in love with him. Even after everything that he¡¯s done and he didn¡¯t do. ¡°What do you want for dinner?¡± y asked as soon as we entered the huge family house. 100 Right! I haven¡¯t eaten anything. Aside from the fact that Lexi ruined my mood, I don¡¯t wanna eat the food in their ¡®grand¡® engagement party. ¡°Just pasta,¡± I answered without looking at him. I¡¯m still pissed about what he did. He just imed my baby as his own and he decided on it without consulting me. I went upstairs leaving him coldly. When I entered my room, I suddenly felt exhausted. I swallowed hard and remembered the heat between me and Pierce again. He just brought my feelings and desire back to life and it¡¯s never good. I took a cold shower to calm myself down. It was myst resort to ease the heat. Thereafter, I went downstairs wearing silk pajamas. y was already at the dining table, waiting for me. He¡¯s wearing a ck shirt and cargo shorts. His eyes were fixated on the screen of hisptop and he had coffee beside it. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, Kelly. Come here and eat,¡± he said without lifting his eyes to look at me. Updates are released by findnovel I¡¯m pissed with him but he really cares and I¡¯m hungry. I walked towards the dining table silently and sat in front of him. The chef served the food and my stomach grumbled as soon as the aroma of the delicious pasta reached my nose. ¡°What happened at the party?¡± I froze because of his curiosity. I slowly lifted my face to look at him and he¡¯s impatiently waiting for my answer. My lips parted. I thought he wouldn¡¯t ask about that. Damn it! I averted my gaze from him and looked at my pasta. ¡°Nothing.¡± I started eating silence while I could still feel his intense eyes on me. ¡°You don¡¯t dare lie to me, Kelly. I know when you¡¯re upset, when you¡¯re happy, when you¡¯re sad and definitely when you¡¯re lying.¡± 14:32 Wed, Sep 3 55 vouchers His maniptive voice made me irritated again. I looked at him but my courage swiftly melted when our gazes met. My heart raced when he slowly leaned on the table and his thumb reached the side of my lips. 100 ¡°W¨CWhat are you doing?¡± I panicked when he slowly brushed his thumb against my lip. After that, he dragged his thumb in his mouth and licked the sauce from it. ¡°You know why I was called the devil in a suit, right? I will ruin every single person who tries to harm you, Kelly and Pierce Anderson will never be an exception. I¡¯m already the worst as I am. I can be worse if he harms you.¡± There was something in his eyes and I didn¡¯t even want to think about it. His confession to me was still crystal clear in my head. The memory of that day has been curved in my head and I couldn¡¯t get rid of it. He has feelings for me and it bothers me so much. ¡°Why do you have to know every single detail of what¡¯s happening with my life, y?¡± He stared into my eyes intensely. ¡°You know exactly the reason.¡± I gritted my teeth in annoyance. His feelings were not enough reason for him to manipte me like this. I know he just wants to protect me but he¡¯s overreacting. He¡¯s getting obsessed with protecting me to the point that he¡¯s controlling my life. ¡°You can¡¯t manipte me like this, y! You are just my step brother-¡± ¡°I won¡¯t meddle with your life if you can rule it properly, Kelly. Obviously you¡¯re a ve to your emotions. I can¡¯t let you live your life like that.¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± I growled at him. ¡°Your lips may lie, but your eyes can¡¯t. You can¡¯t deny that, Kelly.¡± I balled my fists and pulled myself up in so much anger. Whether it¡¯s pride or what, I don¡¯t care anymore. My concern here is using my feelings to control me and I hate it. ¡°You are underestimating me, y. I am not stupid to make the same mistake twice. I may have feelings for him, but I won¡¯t let these feelings get the best of me. My only concern and priority now is myself and the future of my baby. If you can¡¯t understand that, then we don¡¯t have anything to talk about.¡± His eyes were cold and nk as he looked up at me, listening to my angry remarks. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in his mind but I don¡¯t care anymore. I turned my back on him and was about to leave when his men suddenly blocked my way. My lips parted. Oh my God! Is this even necessary? Does he think he can rule my life like this? I can¡¯t believe him! I looked at y angrily and as soon as he nodded at his men, they immediately moved to the side, giving way to me. I 14:32 Wed, Sep 3 55 vouchers I rolled my eyes and marched out of the dining hall angrily. I went straight to my bedroom and locked the door. Asshole! *** y¡¯s POV I clenched my jaws and stared at the screen of myptop after she marched out of the dining hall in anger. I stared at my own reflection on the screen of myptop as I thought of what really happened at the party. She won¡¯t tell me anything and even if I forced her to, she won¡¯t give me answers. ¡°Am I doing the right thing?¡± I murmured to myself before I shook my head and gritted my teeth. ¡°I¡¯m just protecting you. Wee to my private hell, angel. Don¡¯t worry, I will give your wings back. You just have to let me in your life¡­¡± 100 Ìï Happiness 33 Kelly¡¯s POV 55 vouchers 100 I was checking the lists of the flowers that will be delivered to my shop next week. I don¡¯t know how y did that but he was able to buy a shop that can be converted to flowershop. He told me about it just this morning. and now I¡¯m excited to open my own business where I could pour all my attention to. My phone suddenly rang. It was an unregistered number. Thinking it was from the suppliers, I quickly answered the call. ¡°Hello?¡± [Kelly, this is Pierce¡¯s mom.] My heart instantly raced because of that familiar voice. I swallowed hard before I pulled myself up, bit my bottom lip and walked towards the window. ¡°Y¨CYes, Mrs. Anderson?¡± She has always been kind to me and she shouldn¡¯t get involved with my anger towards her son. I treasure her and treat her like my own mother and disrespecting her is a big no to me. [Can we meet, Kelly?] Meet? For what? Although it shocked me, I slowly nodded as if she¡¯s in front of me. ¡°Of course, Mrs. Anderson. I heard her sighed. [Thank you. I¡¯ll text you the address after this call. I¡¯ll be waiting, Kelly.] For some reason, I felt a strange burden in my heart. Meeting her would either mean she misses me or she has another thing on her sleeve. I¡¯m just hoping it doesn¡¯t concern Pierce but who am I kidding. Pierce was the only one who made us connected before. After the call ended, I immediately received a message from her. I took a deep sigh the same time y entered the house. His eyes immediately found mine and just like that, he realized I wanted to say something. ¡°What is it?¡± Aside from my n or moving out, I need to tell him that I¡¯m gonna meet someone. However, I shouldn¡¯t tell him that it was Mrs. Anderson. ¡°I need to go out for a while.¡± He walked towards me with a creased forehead. ¡°I can go with you.¡± I immediately shook my head, ¡°I can do this alone, y. Besides, you have a meeting, right? My father¡¯s business in this country needs you.¡± He clenched his jaws, ¡°I can always ditch that damn meeting for you, Kelly,¡± 14:32 Wed, Sep 3 55 vouchers Get full chapters from Find[?]ovel ¡°I said I can do this alone. We¡¯ll talk about something when Ie back, y. Just wait patiently and let me live my life normally. I know there¡¯s no threat in my life anymore.¡± ¡°Still¡­¡± he paused and took a deep sigh before he slowly nodded. ¡°Fine. But I¡¯ll pick you upter.¡± I turned my back on him without answering. He¡¯s overprotective. I know he just wants me safe but his ways are so wrong. Why can¡¯t he understand that? After showering, I went out of the house while y watched me leave. He was standing by the door frame with his arms crossed against his chest. His forehead was still creased and his eyes were coldly shooting me cold stares again. I called a taxi after I frowned at him. Don¡¯t you dare follow me, y! Mrs. Anderson was already waiting in the restaurant when I came. It was so rude of me to keep her waiting so I bowed my head and immediately apologized. However, she doesn¡¯t seem pleased. She just lifted her right arm and signaled me to sit. I swallowed hard and obliged. ¡°Thanks foring, Kelly.¡± I nodded at her and smiled awkwardly. She took a deep sigh before she nced at my stomach. It made me anxious so I hid my belly using my bag. My baby bump isn¡¯t that obvious yet but I guess she already heard about that news. ¡°Congrattions, Kelly. I¡¯m happy for you. I¡¯m genuinely happy for you for finding someone you truly love¡­¡± My lips parted. I don¡¯t know where this conversation is leading to but I¡¯m starting to hate this already. She looked down and when she looked at me again, her eyes were both strict and worried. ¡°Kelly¡­ I wanted to meet you because I want to talk to you about something.¡± ¡°Mrs. Anderson¡­¡± ¡°Can you¡­stay away from my son?¡± I felt a lump in my throat. She¡­hates me already. ¡°You¡¯re going to be a mother. I know someday you¡¯ll understand why I¡¯m asking you this. Pierce¡­.is my precious son. I love him so much, Kelly. And I almost lost myself when he got into an ident¡­because of you.¡± I looked down and bit my bottom lip. I felt tears in the corner of my eyes. Not because she wants me to stay from her son but because she sees me now as a threat. away ¡°I¨CI¡¯m sorry,¡± I whispered with a hoarse voice. ¡°You already have someone in your life and he¡¯s getting married. I just¡­don¡¯t want my son to get involved with you again. I hope you don¡¯t take this personally, Kelly. I¡¯m just protecting my son¡­.and also you. You know that you¡¯re important to me, right? I just don¡¯t want the other people to think that something is going on between you and my son-¡± 100 55 vouchers 100 ¡°I don¡¯t have any intention of ruining your son¡¯s life, Mrs. Anderson,¡± I said after gathering my courage. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right! I already have someone in my life. I already have someone to protect. I didn¡¯te back to ruin your son¡¯s life¡­¡± I gave her a smile even if it hurt too much. Did she just treat me well before because I was married to her son? Did she genuinely care for me before or it was all just for a show? I can¡¯t believe I¡¯d be betrayed again. She slowly nodded as if she¡¯s relieved. ¡°Thank you for understanding, Kelly. I really¡ª¡± ¡°I need to leave now, Mrs. Anderson,¡± I cut her off again without the intention of disrespecting her. I smiled awkwardly and grabbed my bag. ¡°I have things to do. I¡¯m currently building my own business. So¡­¡± She smiled a little. ¡°Goodluck on your business.¡± I nodded and turned my back. As soon as I turned my back, tears rolled down my cheeks. I quickly wiped it before I started walking away. Why did I even think that she wants to see me because she misses me? Hopelessly pathetic! I was lost in thoughts when I rode a taxi. My conversation with Mrs. Anderson bothers me so much and it brought back the pain in the past. I never wanted to get mad at her but I¡¯m starting to dislike her now. I feel like her treatment to me before was fake and I was so stupid for not seeing that. Shock washed over me when I realized where my feet brought me. My lips parted as I slowly sat on the wooden bench just in front of theke where I used to visit with Pierce every summer. The memories made my heart ache even more. I couldn¡¯t help but to me Pierce for all the pain I¡¯ve felt and still feeling until now. ¡°Kels¡­¡± My heart raced as that familiar voice filled my ear. I panicked and pulled myself up. A familiar man was standing behind me with a shocked face. His face alone can open up the wounds that I¡¯ve been wanting to heal. Pierce¡­ I sucked my breath and walked past him to leave but he was quick to grab my wrist to stop me from leaving, making me sadder and angry, Ìï Happiness 34 Chapter 34 Kelly¡¯s POV 59 youchars ¡°Let me go,¡± I said coldly as I shot him cold res. His expression softened and his eyes flickered with a strange emotion. Fear? Pain? I don¡¯t know and I don¡¯t care. I just talked to his mother and told her that I will not get involved in her son¡¯s life anymore. It would be my shame if I didn¡¯t act upon my words. ¡°Can we¡­talk for a while?¡± My forehead creased. ¡°Talk? What¡¯s there to talk about?¡± ¡°Please, Kelly. I want to clear things between us.¡± Clear things. Right! He¡¯s right. We should talk about us and end us properly. We never had the chance to have a closure and that¡¯s probably the reason why I still hold onto him and still hurting because of his broken promises. Maybe I can finally let go of our bitter ending once we talked this out. I looked at him nkly and slowly nodded, ¡°Fine.¡± I averted my gaze from him when he smiled as his eyes twinkled for some reason. He seemed so happy that I agreed to talk to him about us. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s on his mind but I only have one thing in my mind now¡­ ending uspletely. I need to do that to be able to move forward. He brought me to a familiar cafe. My lips parted as I paused in front of the shop. The exterior design of the cafe was still the same and the ambience brought back the memories. I feel like I couldn¡¯t move my feet to enter the cafe but I know I have to. I have to say goodbye to the past and saying goodbye to familiar ces like this is not an exception. I took a deep sigh before entering the cafe. Pierce was already at the counter when I entered. He was waiting for me but unlike before, I didn¡¯t walk towards him. I picked a table and sat therefortably. I saw him looking my way with a pained expression. I don¡¯t even understand why he looked like that. He walked towards me after a sigh. I just watched him silently with cold stares. ¡°What do you want?¡± Does it matter? I scoffed in my head as I sensed bitterness in my own question. ¡°Anything,¡± I answerednguidly. He stared at me for a few seconds before he nodded and walked back to the counter. He ordered for us while I waited until he came back. I crossed my arms after he sat in front of me. ¡°Where do we start this conversation?¡± ¡°I just¡­wanna know if you¡¯re really with y Carver,¡± I stared at him nkly. Why does it bother him? I¡¯m not with y but if ever I am, what is it to him? Why does it matter? 1/4 14:41 Wed, Sep 3 He looked down. ¡°Why him, Kelly?¡± ¡°Why not him?¡± I threw a question back. He was shocked by my remark. 85 vouchers He stared into my eyes and licked his bottom lip while shaking his head. ¡°He¡¯s your step brother¡± I was about to say something sarcastic when an old woman approached us. I recognized her as the owner of the cafe. She knows us and I also know the meaning behind her sweet smile. She put our order on the table while still smiling. ¡°Oh, you two! I¡¯m d you¡¯re still together. I supposed you¡¯re married now?¡± I immediately shook my head but Pierce nodded at her. I looked at him in disbelief. What the hell is he doing? 100 The Mrs. smiled at me and looked at Pierce before she walked away. I bit my bottom lip and looked at Pierce with irritation after the woman disappeared from our sight. ¡°What was that?¡± I asked angrily. ¡°We were once married. It¡¯s not like that simple nod would ruin your rtionship with y Carver.¡± I sensed bitterness in his voice but I¡¯m not dumb to fall for the same trick again. I was once fooled by hisplicated actions and feelings. I don¡¯t wanna disappoint myself for the second time. I grabbed my bag in anger. ¡°Doesn¡¯t mean you can go around doing whatever pleases you. Let me remind you, Pierce. We¡¯re over-¡± ¡°Then why did you agree toe here if we¡¯re over?¡± My forehead creased. What? I can¡¯t believe him! ¡°You said you want to talk. I came here with you to talk.¡± Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n F?ndNovel ¡°What about earlier?¡± He swallowed hard. ¡°Why did you visit the ce where we used to go before? Why did you go to theke?¡± Where is this conversation leading, really? I gritted my teeth as my eyes sharpened. ¡°I went there to say goodbye to the past, Pierce. Because I know closure is all I need. I want to live my life without you. Please, let me.¡± I walked out on him in so much anger. I feel like my frustration and anger would explode any moment from now if I don¡¯t leave. I walked away without a direction. I was about to cross the street when someone grabbed my wrist. My anger intensified after seeing Pierce¡¯s face again. *** Pierce¡¯s POV I watched Kelly¡¯s back painfully as she walked away from me angrily. She didn¡¯t confirm it but she also didn¡¯t deny it. Does that mean she really has a rtionship with y Carver? ris I balled my fists. There¡¯s something wrong. With me. The possibility of her dating y Carver is making so 14:41 Wed, Sep 3 ? 100 55 vouchers fcking insane. Not because they¡¯re step siblings but there¡¯s something else. I felt like I lost something really huge. ¡°Lover¡¯s quarrel?¡± I looked at the olddy who owns the cafe. I didn¡¯t know what to tell her so I just smiled awkwardly. She handed me a familiar box. From the cover, I could see the delicious pastry which has been Kelly¡¯s favorite. ¡°A way to a woman¡¯s heart is through her stomach,¡± she said, smiling sweetly. ¡°Coax her just like before.¡± Her idea somehow convinced me. I just hope she epts this as a peace offering and won¡¯t see it as a bribe for what I did. I offered a payment for the pastry but the owner refused saying it¡¯s a gift from her. I epted it wholeheartedly before I ran out of the cafe to follow Kelly. She was almost crossing the street when I caught her wrist. Her eyes reflected her anger as soon as she saw my face. ¡°What?¡± I pressed my lips together and lifted the box of her favorite pastry. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± When I looked her in the eyes, I realized she¡¯s about to cry but she held her tears and heartlessly threw the box of pastry to the ground. I was beyond shocked as I stared at her face that was full of hatred. ¡°Kels¡­¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you try to just forget about me and treat me like a total stranger, Pierce? That would be nice. Do me a favor, please.¡± I clenched my jaws, losing my cool. ¡°I¡¯m just trying to reconcile because I know I did you wrong. I just want us to be friends again¡ª¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t ever try!¡± She cut me off angrily. ¡°We¡¯re best friends,¡± I whispered as I feel like something¡¯s suffocating my heart. Sheughed sarcastically. ¡°Oh! Guess what? Being your best friend is worse. The time I spent with you as your best friend was worse and there¡¯s no way I¡¯d make you my best friend again.¡± ¡°W¨CWhat?¡± ¡°Did you know how long I have to endure you? God, Pierce! Befriending you is one of the stupid decisions I¡¯ve ever made. I regret it. So much.¡± I shook my head slowly. ¡°You don¡¯t mean that¡­¡± ¡°Why would I lie about it? Besides, I don¡¯t wanna get involved with you anymore. Might as well make you understand why we can¡¯t be friends again. I just hope you understand that and never bother me again. I have someone special to take care of already. I don¡¯t need any excess baggage.¡± 14:41 Wed, Sep 3 Id 65 vouchers 100 I couldn¡¯t move nor even speak. She said something that hurts so much and broke every piece of hope I have in me that we can still reconcile. I was wrong. She never¡­treated me as a friend and it hurts so damn much that she chose y Carver over me. This is fcking insane! # Happiness 35 Chapter 35 Kelly¡¯s POV 155 vouchins 100 I know my words were rude and cruel but I can¡¯t think of anything to make him stop. He needs to stop because he¡¯s already getting married and I promised his mother that I won¡¯t get involved with him anymore. I know I hurt his mother before when I told them I wanted to divorce Pierce and I don¡¯t want to disappoint her again even when I think she didn¡¯t really consider me as her daughter like what she told me before. Pierce was stuck and confused with my words. I used that chance to turn my back on him and just as I was about to leave, a car stopped in front of me. I know this car and I confirmed my hunch when the passenger seat¡¯s window rolled down, revealing the man sitting behind the steering wheel. ¡°Get in,¡± his voice was cold and low just enough for me to hear. My forehead creased. Annoyance filled me as I thought about him following me all the way here. I clearly told him that I want to go out alone but he¡¯s here already? I wasn¡¯t even gone for a day. He must¡¯ve sensed that I wanted to just ignore him. He nced at the person behind me and whispered¡­. ¡°You must¡¯ve told him we¡¯re together. You¡¯ll blow up your cover if you walk away from me.¡± Left with no choice, I slipped myself inside the passenger seat. I swallowed hard after putting my seatbelt on and rolling the window up. From the corner of my eyes, I could still see Pierce standing where I left him but I have no intention of going back or even looking back. ¡°Is this why you go out?¡± y broke the silence as soon as he started driving. ¡°To meet him?¡± My eyebrows furrowed as I slowly turned to him. His face was darkened with irritation and his eyes were sharply directed to the road. His grip on the steering wheel was so tight and I feel like he wouldsh out on me anytime if I pick the wrong words. However, I¡¯m not scared of him anymore. ¡°I¡¯m not responsible for your thoughts. Think whatever you want to think.¡± I jumped in shock when he mmed the steering wheel. ¡°Bullshit, Kelly!¡± 1 looked at him in disbelief. ¡°I won¡¯t exin anything to you, y! I already told you I want to live my life- ¡°And then what? Go back to him?¡± 1 balled my fists. ¡°You¡¯re impossible!¡± ¡°It¡¯s you who¡¯s impossible, Kelly! Didn¡¯t you tell his mother that you already have someone? Why are you with him?¡± My lips parted in shock. ¡°You¡¯ve been stalking me?¡± He pulled the car over and looked at me while taking his seatbelt off. I held my breath and squeezed myself against the window when he leaned on me with a nk face and sharp gaze. insert hom pg up pg dn 14:41 Wed, Sep 3 53 vouchers I jumped on my seat when he mmed his fists on the head rest of the passenger seat. ¡°I will give you everything you want, Kelly. Even your freedom. But if you¡¯re gonna go running back to him after you get your freedom back, then might as well cage you in my hellish paradise.¡± ¡°What the hell are you talking about, y?¡± The corner of his lips rose. ¡°You are the only blooming flower in my paradise and I would do everything to keep you that way. You should cooperate with me, Kelly. I¡¯m just protecting you.¡± 100 Panicking, I pushed him with all my might and took my phone out. I looked for my father¡¯s number and looked him in the eyes. ¡°I will call my father and tell him that you¡¯re harassing, y. You know how important I am to him. He will not think twice to kick you out once I tell him what you have been doing.¡± Checktest chapters at ?ovelFind He slowly grabbed my hand and pressed the call button himself. I was shocked with what he did. He seemed so confident that I won¡¯t be able to convince my father to kick him out and it pisses me even more. My eyes mirrored my hatred and I know he saw it clearly because he clenched his jaws and his expression changed. I lifted my chin after earning some courage because of his reaction. ¡°You will be kicked out and reced, y. I will make sure of that.¡± He stared into my eyes intensely. His eyes made me still and my heart started racing as I gasped for air. The call was picked up, interrupting us. I swallowed hard as I stared at the screen and was about to speak when a woman spoke from the other line. [Hello?] A woman¡­ Pain made my heart clenched as I remembered one fact about my dad. He couldn¡¯t live without a woman. Of course, he got himself another wife. After my mom and y¡¯s mom, he got another woman to y with. [Who¡¯s this? My husband is in the shower at the moment. You can leave your message. I¡¯ll ry it to him.] Gritting my teeth, I ended the call in a hurry and pushed the car¡¯s door open. I marched out of the car and mmed the door. What do I expect from my father? He never fails to disappoint me. He¡¯s always like that. ¡°I hate you so much!¡± I said gritting my teeth as I walked towards the house. I want to get away from Pierce who hurt me, from y who maniptes me and from my father who¡¯s constantly disappointing me. Oh God! Why is everybody doing this to me? y¡¯s men who¡¯s guarding the door opened it for me. I was about to just go upstairs and lock myself in my room when I saw someone sitting on the couch. A woman wearing a very revealing red dress. She¡¯s beautiful and has an hourss body. Her lips were so red as if inviting every man to kiss her. Her legs were crossed, almost revealing her panties. Who is she? 14:41 Wed, Sep 3 Happiness 36 Kelly slowed down as soon as she entered the house. My forehead creased as I looked at her face and when I entered, I clenched my jaws and lifted my arm to give the guards a signal. ¡°Send Kelly to her room.¡± Kelly looked at me with a creased forehead but I just nced at her before I walked towards Emily who¡¯s sittingfortably on the couch. Her eyes twinkled as she bit her bottom lip while watching me. ¡°Hi-¡± I did not let her finish. I grabbed her neck and pulled her up. I stared into her eyes as I gritted my teeth. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She touched my jaws erotically and leaned a little. ¡°I just¡­miss you.¡± 100 Left with no choice, I dragged her upstairs and pushed her to the guest room. She chuckled after I locked the door and pushed her to the bed aggressively. ¡°I don¡¯t like repeating myself, Emily. Why are you here?¡± She licked her bottom lip and stared into my eyes. She was looking up at me like a submissive cat while her eyes were twinkling with desire. ¡°I can¡¯t get over you¡­ I can¡¯t forget your touch¡­your kiss¡­.your¡­.sex¡­¡± I gritted my teeth and took a single step back as I stared at her coldly. ¡°Leave, Emily. We¡¯re over.¡± She quickly pulled herself up and touched my cheeks. ¡°No! No, y. I don¡¯t want us to end.¡± Iughed devilishly. ¡°You think I care about you? And you know better that I don¡¯t fck women I already dumped.¡± Her eyes flickered with evilness as she slowly smirked. ¡°Is she your step sister?¡± I red at her. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch her, bitch.¡± She licked her bottom lip and touched my arm. ¡°I am the mostpatible woman for you, y. I can withstand your weird taste in sex. I can be the perfect sub. I can endure the devil in you in bed. To make it simple, only I can ept the dominant y Carver and your step sister is too innocent for you- I grabbed her neck and pushed her to the bed. She started coughing as I continued to straggle her in so much anger. My head is already in chaos. All I can think about is killing her for saying things I don¡¯t like. Her face paled but I didn¡¯t see surrender in her eyes. I pulled my hand back and looked at her as she coughed continuously on the bed. After she recovered, she took a deep sigh and looked up at me while caressing her hand neck. ¡°I couldn¡¯t find the same excitement with other men in bed. It is only you who can satisfy me and I know you 14:41 Wed, Sep 3 feel the same way too.¡± ¡°Shut up and leave before I kill you, Emily.¡± TOR She shook her head stubbornly and pulled herself up. She started undressing while looking straight into my eyes. ¡°I know you¡¯re lusting over your step sister, y. Why don¡¯t you imagine her in me? You can do all your fantasies of your step sister using me. You can fck me mercilessly and violently while moaning her name and imagining my face as hers. Besides, we both know that she can never ept that dark side of yours.¡± I don¡¯t have ns on hiding my true self from Kelly. I will definitely show her every side of me, even the darkest but not now. I can¡¯t show her my dark side just yet. She doesn¡¯t fully trust me and I might scare her off. Emily¡¯s offer is so fcking tempting. She¡¯s right! I have a weird fetish in bed. I like choking my partner and she¡¯s the only one who can withstand my weird fetish. Emily smirked as she saw my reaction. She clung onto my neck and started nting sensual kisses on my neck. ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? f?ndnovel ¡°You can fck your step sister anytime you want, y. Through me¡­¡± Gritting my teeth, I grabbed her hair from the back and crashed my lips on her. I thrust my tongue in her mouth and kissed her mercilessly. She gasped when I pushed her panties down and cupped her sex. She shivered under my touch helplessly and her core started getting so wet. When I pulled away and looked at her face, she bit her bottom lip and pulled me closer. She climbed on the bed and looked at me seductively. She removed all the remaining clothes covering her nakedness while looking at me with lust in her eyes. I suddenly remembered Kelly and Pierce Anderson talking on the roadside. It pissed me off and my anger rushed back to me as soon as I thought of it. The frustration I felt drove me to aggressively push Emily to the bed and flipped her on her stomach. I took my belt off and pulled my pants down. I put a condom on and without a warning, I thrust my length inside her harshly. ¡°Argh!¡± Emily groaned in pain but I didn¡¯t pay attention. I grabbed her hair and pinned her face on to the pillow before thrusting in and out of her mercilessly. She kept on moaning and groaning in pain against the pillow while I looked up at the ceiling and squeezed my eyes closed. My lust heightened as I pictured Kelly underneath me, moaning my name messily. ¡°Argh! Fck!¡± I groaned and grabbed Emily¡¯s hair to arch her back. She screamed in pain and once again, t didn¡¯t bother slowing my thrusts down. ¡°Oh! Yes! Yes! y! Oh my God!¡± I gritted my teeth as my thrust became even more desperate and ruthless. She continued crying in pleasure underneath me as I pound her mercilessly. Fck! Kelly! Oh, damn! Baby, you¡¯ll be mine. I¡¯ll make you mine. Tome pq dn 14:41 Wed, Sep 3 6100 50 vouchers My lips parted as I felt myself nearing. My ruthless thrusts remained desperate until I felt myself explode, ¡°AHH! KELLY!¡± I growled her name like a wild animal as I looked up at the ceiling as I panted heavily. I dropped my body on the bed and squeezed my eyes closed. Emily tried to hug me but I pushed her away and got off the bed. I lit a cigarette and stood by the window. My feelings for Kelly are so fcking carnal. It¡¯s killing me wide¨Ceyed. Çú Happiness 37 Chapter 37 Kelly¡¯s POV A votisha I woke up sweating and panting really hard while trying to calm my racing heart. My cheeks were burning and my sex was throbbing. I had a dream and it¡¯s not just a simple dream. It was me and someone, on the bed, having wild sex. At first, all I could see was Pierce¡¯s face but it suddenly changed to y¡¯s and that woke me
  1. up.
I don¡¯t know why I dreamed like that. This might be because they¡¯ve been conquering my mind all these time and my pregnancy hormones are kicking again. Now. I had a wet dream about those two. It¡¯s crazy! Sitting on the bed, I slightly pped my cheeks as I groaned under my heavy breaths. ¡°Damn, Kelly! That was nothing! It doesn¡¯t mean anything. You shouldn¡¯t think about your ex¨Chusband and you definitely shouldn¡¯t get attracted to your step brother.¡± Shaking my head, I got off the bed to get some water. I need to calm down. This silly dream is driving me nuts. I went downstairs and straight to the kitchen. I grabbed a ss and immediately drank water. I feel like I need fresh air so I hugged myself as I walked towards thenai. However, I paused when I saw someone near the pool. It was y. He¡¯s puffing a cigarette while sitting on the sun lounger. Beside him was a bottle of liquor. He¡¯s half naked and his hair is messy and wet. I think he was swimming until now. My lips parted as I swallowed hard. Under the moonlight, he looked like a ruthless alpha. His jaws were angled perfectly from my line of sight. He was actually looking at the moon and for some reason, I felt like his eyes were sad. As if he felt my stares, he looked my way. I was so startled that I immediately turned my back and walked without a direction. I was almost on the staircase when someone grabbed my wrist and I definitely knew who it was. His scent, which is a mixture of alcohol, cigarettes and his natural scent, filled my nose. I looked him in the eyes and I was almost burned by his intense gaze. He leaned closer to me and I had no choice but to squeeze myself against the railing of the stairs. His reddish and red lips are distracting me and knowing that I¡¯m still sensitive because of my silly dream, I feel like I¡¯d lose my sanity. He¡¯s so near and I couldn¡¯t get away because he¡¯s cornering me with his arms. I tried to avoid his gaze, but he did everything so our gazes would meet. ¡°What are you doing, y?¡± I¡¯m just thankful that I managed to spill my question without stammering. His jaws clenched as his eyes darkened even more, ¡°I¡¯m just wondering¡­ Why didn¡¯t you ask about the woman you saw in the living area? Aren¡¯t you curious about her?¡± For some reason, I felt irritated. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s ying with me or what? Why would I even give a damn about his women? For more chapters visit find(?)ovel ¡°It doesn¡¯t bother me, y. I don¡¯t have a reason to ask you about her identity or what. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m interested in your personal life. I¡¯m not some kind of perverted step sister who would pry in my step brother¡¯s private life.¡± 14:41 Wed, Sep 3 $100 155 vouchin He tilted his head and then slowly, the corner of his lips rose. ¡°Hmm? Then I¡¯m some perverted step brother who likes to pry in my step sister¡¯s private life?¡± My forehead creased. ¡°What¡¯s your point?¡± He moved a little closer, making my body tense. Oh shit! I don¡¯t sleep with underwear on. He would feel my body if he continued moving closer. ¡°My point is, step sister, you keep on making me so mad even when you clearly know that you can affect me in so many ways. I am so mad that I memorized everything about you. Even the flip of your hair¡­it¡¯s making me crazy.¡± His possessiveness brought my irritation back. He has been controlling my life and he¡¯s using the privilege my father gave to him to do whatever pleases him. He¡¯s a control freak and short¨Ctempered devil. Someone I never want to let in my life. ¡°That¡¯s your problem, y. You are a control freak. You¡¯re taking advantage of our situation to manipte me and control my life which I hated so much. You only want the best for yourself. You are selfish and yes, you are a pervert who likes to meddle with my life!¡± He clenched his jaws and stared into my eyes. For a moment, I thought about my dear life if he ever gets angry tonight. He can easily kill me here by choking me helplessly or shooting me in the head mercilessly. I gasped when his eyes raked my whole body, making me shiver for an unknown reason. I immediately hugged myself to protect myself from his intense gaze but I was stunned when he suddenly smiled devilishly as his eyes flickered with naughtiness. I felt goosebumps when he leaned to my neck and sniffed me. I couldn¡¯t move an inch thinking he¡¯d feel my bre*sts against his chest if I move. ¡°You know that I¡¯m not afraid of anything, right? Should I do something pervert since you alreadybeled me as one.¡± ¡°y¡­ Shut up!¡± I did everything to put a dominant tone in my voice but it came out like a moan which made me curse myself in my head. I heard him chuckle before he spoke evilly again¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry, baby. I¡¯ll be gentle¡­. for now.¡± What? What is this man saying? He¡¯s really insane! I was about to push him when he suddenly grabbed my neck and crashed his lips on mine. I was so stunned that I couldn¡¯t move a finger while he kissed me passionately and..gently. 55 vouchett C Happiness 38 hapter 38 Kelly¡¯s POV He keeps on kissing me and the softness of his lips,bined with the gentleness of his kiss is making my sanity drift away. It was so easy for him to push his tongue inside my mouth and y with my tongue. He tasted every corner of my mouth as if iming me as his property. My body has been paralyzed and¡­ aroused. The dream I had before I saw him in the pool area visited my mind and it¡¯s not really helping. The lust intensified and I felt like I¡¯d explode any minute from now. I panted as I lifted my face and looked him in the eyes. I felt like I was even more burned by the desire dancing in his dark deep orbs. He was half naked and I could feel his hard chest against my palm even when I didn¡¯t know when I put my palms against his chest. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± a soft moan escaped my lips. I flinched when I felt his hands gently caressing my inner thighs. My body shivered under his touch. He was dominating my mind and body, and I couldn¡¯t fight the urge to kiss him back anymore. His kisses were carnal. His touches were burning. The sensation is too much. It¡¯s flying me to the pit of heavenly pleasure. ¡°Ohh!¡± I moaned against his mouth when I felt his fingers reach my groin. My lips trembled against his touch. My hands against his shoulders balled as I breathed heavily as if fighting for my own life. ¡°Kelly¡­¡± he whispered as his kisses went down to my jaw and then to my neck. His hand sessfully cupped my throbbing sex and because of the sensitivity I got from my dream, it was so easy for him to push a finger inside me which made me cry in pleasure helplessly as I clung onto his neck. My legs voluntarily parted when he started moving his finger in and out. In a very slow motion, he moves his finger up and down making my legs tremble. Oh God! ¡°Kelly¡­¡± he groaned. ¡°Fck! You¡¯re so wet, baby¡­¡± I squeezed my eyes closed. No! No, this is wrong! We¡¯re step siblings! I told him to back off and I made it clear to him that we¡¯re just step siblings but what am I doing? Oh God! I had a wet dream about him. I kissed him. And now we¡¯re making out. I¡¯m attracted to him. Oh, shit! Am I lusting over my step brother? y suddenly bit my earlobe and whispered¡­ ¡°Cum.¡± 14:41 Wed, Sep 3 B56 vouchers ¡°Hah!¡± I panted and screamed when a sticky liquid gushed out of my throbbing sex, milking his finger. Fck! Did I just cum after he ordered me to? 190 He pulled his finger out and my cheeks burned when he dragged it to his lips, licking it while looking straight into my eyes. My lips parted when he pulled his shorts down and his length sprang free. Suddenly, the woman I saw waiting for him in the living room visited my mind. The way she looked at him screams desire and from that stares, I know they have a physical rtionship. That woman just visited him and she¡¯s still probably sleeping on his bed after a mindblowing sex. y moved closer to me and started kissing my neck while his hands grabbed my waists. His kisses slowly went to my lips and kissed me again. I gasped when he aggressively grinds his bare length against my stomach. He just fcked another woman and he¡¯s gonna do the same to me? Shame and insults overpowered me. I bit his lip hard and I immediately pushed him away and ran upstairs. I locked the door after entering my room while my heart was racing inside my chest. My cheeks were still burning. My lips felt swollen and my sex was still throbbing. The sticky feeling between my legs feels so ufortable but I couldn¡¯t bring myself to wash in the bathroom because my legs are still trembling as fck. Damn it! I just made out with my step brother and he almost got me! It was so stupid of me for letting him do that thing. I let him touch me. I let him kiss me again. I let him¡­.taste me. I let my guard down. That was so pathetic! I allowed the devil to touch me. i need to avoid him! The next day was my schedule for check¨Cup and thest person I wanna see today is y. I was relieved when I heard from the maid that he wasn¡¯t home because he had a business meeting to attend to. However, even when busy, y gave an instruction to his men to apany me to the hospital. I appreciate his care but I only need one person to drive me to the hospital. Even when the guards were hesitant, I threatened them so they would let me leave with only one bodyguard. They will just draw attention and that¡¯s not veryfortable to me. Wearing afortable dress, I visited my Ob¨CGyn who examined me and gave me another set of vitamins for my healthy pregnancy. She was the same doctor I visited when I discovered my pregnancy and I¡¯m alreadyfortable with her. ¡°You¡¯re doing just great, Miss Monroe. Continue taking care of yourself.¡± 2/3 insert home end pg up pg dn 14:41 Wed, Sep 3 Chapter 38 For more chapters visit find?novel I smiled and thanked her. She handed me the pregnancy report and the vitamins that I need. ¡°Thank you so much, doctor. I¡¯ll go ahead.¡± 55 vouchers 100 I was beyond happy because I was able to hear the heartbeat of my baby today and I thought nothing can ruin my happiness until I saw two peopleing out of another Ob¨CGyn¡¯s office. My lips parted as I slowed down. Pierce and Lexi were together and Pierce wasforting Lexi for not being able to conceive this time. I swallowed hard. He wasn¡¯t ready to have a child when we¡¯re together but now he seems excited. I sucked my breath and turned around to stay for a little while until they leave but I bumped into a nurse and I dropped the pregnancy report and my vitamins. I was about to pick it up when someone did it before me. ¡°Kelly¡­¡± Pierce¡¯s voice filled my ear which made me even more shocked. So much for avoiding them! Happiness 39 Chapter 39 Kelly¡¯s POV 55 vouchers Pierce picked my pregnancy report up and it made me panic. That piece of paper might give him an idea about how long I¡¯ve been pregnant. Afraid of him discovering the truth, I snatched the paper from him. Pain flickered in his eyes but he quickly hid it behind his coldness. He clenched his jaws and nced at my stomach before looking into my eyes again. 100 His eyes were still beautiful and it¡¯s still piercing through my soul. My heart is still beating so fast whenever I see him. However, the reality is already in front of me. ¡°Kelly! Fancy seeing you here,¡± Lexi smirked as she held onto Pierce¡¯s arm. Pierce was about to leave but she stopped him. I pressed my lips together and hid the pregnancy report in my bag. Lexi nced behind me. ¡°Oh! You¡¯re alone? Where is the baby¡¯s father?¡± I gritted my teeth. He¡¯s right beside you, bitch! I want to p her face until she bleeds to death. She stole the father of my child. Lexi shot an eyebrow up as she examined me from head to toe. She¡¯s obviously mocking me for having no one around me as I get myself checked. I smirked at her, ¡°Well, the father¡¯s been busy working for our baby¡¯s future. How ¡®bout you? You two seem to be expecting a baby soon.¡± Lexi¡¯s face immediately changed. When I looked at Pierce, his eyes were gloomy. He was looking at my face as if he misses me and seeing right now pains him. I straightened my expression and looked at them coldly, ¡°If you¡¯ll excuse me. My baby¡¯s father is waiting for me.¡± I walked past them with a nk face. Lies! My baby¡¯s father was right in front of me, looking at me sadly. Pierce¡¯s expression bothers me. He seemed very hurt while looking at me but I can¡¯t just expect that he has feelings for me that¡¯s why he¡¯s like that. That¡¯s just too absurd to even think about. I¡¯m sorry, baby¡­ I caressed my tummy before slipping myself inside the car. I squeezed my eyes closed and bit my bottom lip. ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡± I said to my bodyguard without opening my eyes. The car started moving. I took a deep sigh and tried to calm myself. My heart has still been beating so fast just because of that simple encounter with Pierce. It still hurts even when I already carved in my mind that we¡¯re 1/3 14:42 Wed, Sep 3 over. 65 you here Seeing Lexi and Pierce together made me exhausted so I decided to take a nap while on the road. When I woke up, I was shocked after realizing that the bodyguard was still driving and the surroundings weren¡¯t familiar anymore. ¡°Where are we going?¡± I asked the bodyguard but he didn¡¯t bother answering. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you! Where are you taking me?¡± I gasped when I saw his face in the rearview mirror. He¡¯s not my bodyguard! I clenched my jaws although my heart was already racing in fear. ¡°Who are you?¡± He nced at me through the rearview mirror. The evilness in his eyes got me so scared. He seemed to be a person who doesn¡¯t fear anything especially death. I gripped the handle of the car¡¯s door and started screaming, ¡°HELP! HELP ME!¡± The door was locked and I couldn¡¯t find anyone who could be of help. He keeps on driving and all I can see now is trees. Oh my God! ¡°HELP ME!¡± ¡°If I were you, I¡¯d shut up and reserve my energy forter.¡± ¡°No! You shut up, asshole!¡± I growled at him. ¡°HELP ME!¡± ¡°Do you wanna die, huh?¡± The seriousness in his voice scared me off. I swallowed hard and kept my straight face even when I¡¯m scared as fck. I nced at my bag. I can just get my phone secretly and call y. I need him now. Damn it! I gritted my teeth and looked at him again, ¡°What do you want?¡± He smirked devilishly. I got goosebumps because of fear. ¡°My boss wants something, not me. But¡­if you insist, I¡¯d like something.¡± My balled fists trembled as I calmed myself down. I need to think. I can¡¯t make a reckless move because it might hurt my baby. ¡°What does your boss want with me? Why is he doing this?¡± Heughed sarcastically, ¡°You think you can lure me? You¡¯ll know what he wants once you meet him.¡± 14:42 Wed, Sep 3 65 vouchers I pressed my lips together as I looked outside the window. I was waiting for him to get his attention off of me so I could secretly fish my phone and call y. However, he seemed to notice my ns. He grabbed my bag and threatened to hurt me if I did something. I¡¯ve lost my hope. Especially when the car stopped and he dragged me inside an abandoned building. I sucked my breath when he pushed me to the ground and tied my wrists and feet. Tears formed in the corner of my eyes as I remembered the horrible experience I had in the past. I was also kidnapped and this reminds me of that horrible night. My tears sessfully rolled down my cheeks as my lips started trembling in fear when one by one, a group men in a ck suit appeared in front of me. They were looking at me like I am their prey and their scary expression scared the hell out of me. ¡°W¨CWho are you?¡± They startedughing evilly and I could only cry on the floor while silently calling for help. y¡­help me¡­ of AD Comment Send gift Discover more novels at find?novel Happiness 40 I couldn¡¯t calm myself as we entered the car. Kelly pissed me off so damn much and I fcking hate that she can clearly affect Pierce. What the hell is happening? They are over! Pierce should always be on my side no matter what happens but he couldn¡¯t even defend me from Kelly a while ago. He remained silent while looking at Kelly like a wounded animal. This can¡¯t be! I can¡¯t lose Pierce to Kelly. He¡¯s mine now and that will remain that way until the day we die. I¡¯ll make sure of that! I looked at Pierce as he started driving the car silently. His expression was serious and his eyes were darkly directed to the road. Just what the fck? I can¡¯t let this slide. ¡°Kelly seemed happy, huh?¡± I said while staring at his handsome face, watching his reaction. He didn¡¯t budge. He remained silent while driving and it irritated me even more. ¡°Her fiance must¡¯ve been in love with her so much. I bet they¡¯re having sex everyday. She¡¯s glowing, I added as I shot an eyebrow up, still waiting for his reaction. ¨C I gritted my teeth when I saw Pierce¡¯s grip on the steering wheel tightened. His jaws even clenched and his eyes darkened even more. Fck! He¡¯s obviously affected and he¡¯s trying so hard to hide it. Pathetic! Provoke him more until he admits his feelings, Lexi. I need to confront him about his stupid feelings for his ex¨Cwife. He¡¯s going to marry me soon so I need to make sure that there¡¯s no other woman in his heart. He¡¯s mine and mine alone. I caressed Pierce¡¯s leg, ¡°Are you okay, babe? Don¡¯t be guilty. You must¡¯ve hurt her before but she¡¯s happy now. Kelly is really, really happy now-¡± ¡°Stop¡­.mentioning her name, Lexi.¡± The coldness in his voice made me still. What the fck? Did he just talk to me coldly? I can¡¯t believe him! Is this how he¡¯s going to treat me everytime he sees Kelly? Damn that bitch! ¡®Do you have feelings for her, Pierce?¡± I asked, annoyed. He clenched his jaws again and pressed his lips together. His eyebrows furrowed and he¡¯s obviously pissed now. Oh! I don¡¯t care! I¡¯m angry now! ¡°Are you in love with your ex¨Cwife, Pierce? Answer me!¡± ¡°We have dinner with my parents tonight, Lexi. Don¡¯t ruin my mood ¡°You fcking ruined my mood, Piercel Answer me honestly. Are you in love with her?¡± He nced at me. I felt cold when he shot me icy stares before directing his eyes on the road again 1/3 Newest update provided by f?ndnovel 14:42 Wed, Sep 3 ?? 199 65 vouchert ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­I know my responsibility. I won¡¯t disappoint you while we¡¯re engaged.¡± I stared at his face, trying to find bluff in his eyes but he looked very serious. He didn¡¯t answer if he had feelings for Kelly. It¡¯s irritating but his assurance somehow calmed me down. I licked my bottom lip and stole the steering wheel from him. I parked the car and straddled him after reclining his seat. He looked at me with a creased forehead. ¡°What are you doing, Lexi?¡± I smirked and kissed him on the lips before looking at his face again, ¡°I¡¯m gonna please my future husband. So stay seated and just moan for me.¡± He watched me as I got off him and undid his belt. I smirked seductively after I unbuttoned his jeans and took his length out. I licked its tip and he arched his back making me smirk even more. You can¡¯t do this to him, Kelly. You can¡¯t make him so horny that he¡¯d forget his own name. You were a boring housewife and I¡¯m pretty sure you were , I think his evil of a father would only soften because of a child. ***y¡¯s POV I couldn¡¯t forget what happenedst night. It was so fcking hot. It brought my undying desire to life. I feel like I¡¯m so fcking alive today just because she let me kiss her, she let me touch her. It was like a dreame true. I feel like a devil who was given a chance to see the beauty of heaven and even if it was just for a few minutes, I felt beyond happy that I prayed to give me another chance to experience that again. Her lips. Her soft skin. Her warm breath. Her eyes. Everything about her makes me crazy. So mad¡­ I wet my bottom lip and felt the wound she left in mest night. She bit me and pushed me away after she got her sane back. She was shocked. The horror in her eyes makes me feel guilty. But the devil in me wanted more. I want to kiss her more. I want to touch her more. My fingers¡­ Damn! I shouldn¡¯t have wasted my time touching herst night. I should¡¯ve¡­ Fck! She was almost mine! Just thinking about it makes me so fcking horny. My heart is beating so fast and I don¡¯t have any idea that I¡¯m capable of feeling this. Only her can make me feel this way. That woman can bring out the devil in me but I also know that she can bring out the best in me. ¡°Mr. Carver, are you even listening?¡± I lifted my face and looked at the man sitting in front of me. He looked really pissed while I looked at him boredly. ¡°This deal is important, Mr. Carver. Do you still want this partnership?¡± Iughed sarcastically and drank the liquor in my ss. ¡°I really don¡¯t like it when someone questions me, Didn¡¯t anyone inform you?¡± 14:42 Wed, Sep 3 55.youc One of my men entered the private room and went beside me as he whispered¡­ ¡°Sir, Miss Kelly was kidnapped by an unidentified man.¡± I gripped the empty ss in my hand until it crashed. Blood started dripping from my palm but I didn¡¯t give a damn. I slowly lifted my face and looked at him, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Hahaha! I¡¯m a little impressed with the ability of your men, Mr. Carver. So? I suppose you¡¯ll get the meaning of this. You¡¯ll ept the deal and your woman will survive. If not¡­you know what will happen.¡± I tilted my head from side to side slowly. I clenched my jaws and dropped the crushed ss on the floor. I grabbed a gun from one of my men and shot the head of the man in front of me. ¡°No one threatens me like that and get away, bastard,¡± I whispered as I watched the smoke from the muzzle of the gun. If they touch even the tip of her hair, I will chase them even in hell. AD Comment Send gift Happiness 41 Kelly¡¯s POV ?? E&F vouchers ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± I kicked my leg when one of the evil men in front of me tried to touch my feet. Theyughed devilishly again and I could only look at them with despise, knowing that I¡¯m no match against them. ¡°Don¡¯t fight,dy. Our boss gave us a chance to do whatever we want to do with you. Aren¡¯t you excited? We¡¯re gonna y.¡± ¡°Shut up, ugly bastard!¡± I growled at him and spat on his face. I thought he¡¯d be mad, but he didn¡¯t. Instead, he startedughing like a madman. I screamed when he suddenly grabbed my arm and my bag flew to the ground. The pregnancy report scattered on the dirty floor and one of them picked it up. ¡°Oh! She¡¯s pregnant!¡± ¡°Oh, really? We haven¡¯t yed with pregnant women, right? This is making me so fcking horny.¡± I trembled in fear and disgust as I silently prayed for someone toe. I can¡¯t fight and even if I can, I couldn¡¯t because it might harm my baby. Oh, God! Please, send someone! ¡°Let the game begin.¡± I shook my head as I looked at them with begging eyes. They startedughing again at my misery. One of them even took a sharp knife out and kneeled beside me. I jumped in shock and cried silently when he put the knife against my neck as he whispered¡­ ¡°Strip¡­¡± Pressing my lips together, I shook my head. Even if he slits my throat, I will never give them what they want. ¡°She¡¯s being stubborn, Max. I like that. We can just tie her and hang her upside down. I¡¯m gonna fck her beautiful mouth first.¡± I squeezed my eyes closed. The disgusting wordsing out of their mouth is making me want to throw up. I never thought I¡¯d be put in this kind of situation. I remember the first time I was kidnapped. That hellish nightmare. That scary night and scary man. The night I almost died. The night I helplessly cried. The night I lost¡­my purity. My hands trembled more. It was a nightmare. I was almost raped and I lost my purity while trying so hard to escape. It was a merciless way to lose that important thing but it happened. ¡°NO!¡± I screamed when I felt the tip of the night on my stomach. The man holding the knifeughed. ¡°So, are you gonna take your shirt off or I¡¯ll cut your stomach open?¡± 14:42 Wed, Sep 3 Ch apter 41 I have no choice. I have to give up on my dignity just so I can save my baby. Better me than the innocent life inside me. My hands were trembling so bad while I was lifting my shirt. Their evilughs are echoing in my head. My heart has been beating so fast and aching. Pierce¡­ y¡­ I¨CI just need one person to get me out of here. I¡¯m just praying for one, please. Dad¡­ I sobbed after I sessfully took my shirt off. I froze and cried even harder after I felt someone licked my neck. No¡­ No¡­ ¡°Now, your jeans, beautiful.¡± I shook my head as I opened my eyes again and looked at them. ¡°P¨CPlease let me go. y Carver is my s¨Cstep brother. If you know him, you also know that he will kill you if you touch me.¡± I saw hope when they paused as if scared. My chest was moving up and down rapidly as I simply roamed my eyes around, trying to figure out how I could escape. Suddenly, a loud ringing of a phone echoed in the whole empty and dirty room. The man who answered the call looked at me and smirked after a while. ¡°Go on, boys! y Carver is dead.¡± My eyes widened. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± He walked towards me and kneeled in front of me. He smirked. ¡°What I¡¯m talking about is your step brother is dead. We can now proceed to our unfinished business.¡± ¡°No!¡± I screamed and kicked his balls. He shouted painfully while I tried to pull myself up and run towards the door I saw. However, I still haven¡¯t gotten a meter away when someone grabbed and pulled my hair. ¡°AHHH!¡± I screamed in pain. ¡°YOU, BITCH! I¡¯M GONNA FCK YOU UNTIL YOU DIE!¡± The man I kicked shouted and pushed me to the ground. I continued screaming, punching and kicking when a pair of hands pinned my hands to the floor. I even felt two people holding my parted legs down. I panicked even more. I started screaming on the top of my lungs while the man on top of me was taking his clothes off. ¡°NO! NO, PLEASE!¡± This text is hosted at F?nd-Novel ¡°SHUT UP! YOU PISSED ME OFF, SLUTT I felt so disgusted when he kissed my stomach. He was about to unbutton my pants when someone mmed the door followed by gunshots. Blood scattered on my face which terrified me so much that I instantly lost my consciousness as the man¡¯s lifeless bodyy on top of me. 14:42 Wed, Sep 3 *** y¡¯s POV 55 vouchers ×Ô I immediately saw red when I found Kelly surrounded by disgusting men. She¡¯s naked and painfully crying for help. The man on top of her fell on her lifeless. His disgusting blood tainted my beautiful girl¡¯s face and it angered me even more. ¡°AHH!¡± I growled and started shooting every single person who was here to do something unforgivable to her. Blood was already flooding the dirty floor when I stopped and ran to Kelly. I kicked the lifeless body on top of her and took my jacket off. My chest was moving up and down rapidly. Rage is overpowering me. I am a devil. I¡¯m not afraid of anything but¡­seeing Kelly now. I¡¯m so fcking afraid of touching her. I feel like I¡¯ll break her if I do but I don¡¯t have a choice. ¡°Sir¡­¡± I clenched my jaws. ¡°Call a doctor and get the car ready.¡± I swallowed hard and wiped Kelly¡¯s bloody face gently using my shirt. My jaws were constantly clenching as I looked at her beautiful face. Fear could still be seen on her face. Her eyes were swollen too. Fck! I swear to all the demons, I will avenge for her. I was relieved when we got home and the doctor checked on her. She said Kelly¡¯s fine and the baby is safe. She was just shocked but the doctor warned me that it might cause her harm if it happens again. I was staring at Kelly¡¯s sleeping face when my right hand man stood beside me. ¡°Sir, the dead bodies have been cleaned. However, I¡¯m afraid it might be the start of a more bloody battle. What we did was enough to raise a war.¡°> I balled my fists, ¡°I¡¯m more than willing to join that bloody battle. They shouldn¡¯t have provoked me in the first ce. No one challenges me and gets away with it easily.¡± 2 AD Send gift No Ads 14:42 Wed, Sep 3 Happiness 42 I sucked air desperately as I sat on the bed as I caught my breath. I was panting heavily and my heart was racing inside my chest. I dreamed of what happened. From the beginning up until y came and shot the man who was about to do me something evil. His blood scattered on my face and I lost consciousness because of that. I gasped and caressed my stomach. My baby! ¡°You¡¯re finally awake.¡± I jumped in shock and fear after I heard that voice. When I looked at the couch, I saw y sitting on it while staring at his rubik¡¯s cube. His devilish side came back into my mind. How he shot that man while his eyes were showing nothing but rage and evilness. I felt like he was a different person when I saw him that way. I felt like his mask had finally stripped off in front of me just because he saw me in that situation. I pressed my lips together when he pulled himself up and walked towards me. I didn¡¯t move but I grabbed the nket so tight while holding my breath. He paused after he saw my face. He must¡¯ve seen the fear in my eyes that he took a deep sigh and looked away. ¡°I¡¯m not gonna hurt you.¡± I swallowed hard. I know. I want to tell him that I know he won¡¯t hurt me but I couldn¡¯t say it. He said he won¡¯t let anything bad happen to me. He said he will protect me. But, if I pissed him off or anger her up to that extent, will he shoot me too? Just thinking about it makes me tremble in fear. I was afraid of him before. My fear has slowly faded but it¡¯sing back to me now just after he showed me that side of him while protecting me. I don¡¯t know. I want to fully trust him but I can¡¯t. y lifted his face again and looked at me. ¡°The baby¡¯s fine. I had a professional doctor to check on you.¡± Slowly, I nodded. I was lost for words. I couldn¡¯t think of anything to say. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± he said again, almost a whisper. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for letting that happen to you. It was my fault. I¡¯m sorry.¡± I looked away. What he showed me changed my views about him and he¡¯s starting to make me scared of him again. ¡°Kelly, please look at me-¡± He tried to touch my hand but out of reflexes, I pushed his hand away. He was shocked and I was also shocked with what I did. I¡¯m happy that he fulfilled his promise of protecting me. He indeed protected me but that doesn¡¯t make him any less evil for killing a man right before my eyes. His eyes mirrored his pain and even if I wanted to exin my side, I couldn¡¯t open my mouth. 1/3 14:42 Wed, Sep 3 y looked away and bit his bottom lip as if stopping himself from saying something again. II 55 voustore He then turned his back on me and walked away. He left without a word and I was left on the bed, caressing my belly. After a few seconds, someone knocked on the door and opened it. I thought it was y but a maid came in carrying a tray of food. My lips parted as I watched her walk towards me and gently put the tray of food on the side table. She bowed at me, ¡°Sir y said you should eat, Miss Kelly.¡± ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? Find~Novel Once again, I remained silent. The maid left after that while I stared at the food, suddenly feeling hungry. *** y¡¯s POV 99 Kelly hates me. She¡¯s disgusted by me and scared of me. Fck! I can¡¯t me her. She saw my most hateful side. She saw the devil in me. She saw the real me when I lost my temper and killed the people who abducted her. Fear. That¡¯s her initial reaction. Of course! She would be afraid of me. Who wouldn¡¯t? ¡°EMILY!¡± I shouted right after I entered the red room. I saw her sitting on the bed touching herself. The disgusting slut looked at me with lust after seeing me entering the red room. She was naked on the bed and was pleasuring herself. ¡°y!¡± She ran to me and kissed my neck. ¡°Hmm? You seemed pissed.¡± I clenched my jaws and pushed her towards the bed. ¡°Pleasure yourself.¡± She giggled and parted her legs, ¡°dly.¡± I gritted my teeth as I stared at her. She started moaning while massaging her folds, looking straight into my eyes. I walked towards the cab and grabbed a vibrator. I threw it at her and she caught it. She smirked seductively as she licked the vibrator, ¡°What do you want me to do, daddy,?¡± I lifted my chin, ¡°Fck yourself using that toy.¡± She giggled again, ¡°I bet you¡¯d be more horny if you saw this¡­¡± My lips parted when she covered her face with a pillow that had Kelly¡¯s face. My blood boiled and lust took over me. I grabbed her neck and pushed the vibrator inside her hole before I mmed my length inside her mouth. Emily choked and moaned, creating a vibration which made me groan. I gritted my teeth as I grabbed her hair and pushed her head back and forth, pleasuring myself using her mouth. 2/3 12 751 Emily coughed and held onto my waist. She pushed my hips away and I gave her time to breathe. She wasughing when I took my length out. She looked at me as she drooled, ¡°You are a feking carlist. ? wonder what would be your step sister¡¯s reaction if she saw this dark side of yours¡± Rage conquered me. I grabbed her hair again and mmed her mouth against my length before pushing her and grabbing her neck. I looked at her darkly, ¡°You fcking bitch! You better keep your mouth shut if you still love your life¡± With a pale face, she nodded. I let go of her neck and she coughed on the bed. I thought she¡¯d run away scared but the bitch looked at me again with lust in her eyes. She suddenly moaned and my forehead creased after realizing that she came while I was choking her. This fcking sex¨Caddicted slut! ¡°Please, y. My p*ssy wants your dck so much. Fck me now!¡± I immediately grabbed a condom and put it on my length. I pushed her to the bed, parted her legs so wide and without a warning, I filled her slutty p*ssy to the brim. I looked up at the ceiling while I started moving desperately. I squeezed my eyes closed after Kelly¡¯s face appeared in my mind. Why do you hate me so much, Kelly? Why? AD Comment Send gift No Ads 14:42 Wed, Sep 3 Happiness 43 Kelly¡¯s POV R55 vouchers y has been avoiding me. It has been a week since I was abducted and saved by him and it has also been a week since he talked to me. He wasn¡¯t even looking my way. I suppose it was because I showed him how scared I am around him. He couldn¡¯t me me but I also couldn¡¯t help but to feel guilty. I was wrong for making him feel that way after he saved me. 99 With a n of making it up to him, I went downstairs one afternoon to cook for him. The maid looked shocked after seeing me in the kitchen. She¡¯s been sending me meals, everyday for the past few days, in my bedroom. I have recovered from that nightmare so there¡¯s no reason for me to lock myself in my room Official source is find?novel anymore. ¡°I¡¯ll do the cooking today, Ana.¡± ¡°But, Miss¡­¡± I smiled and walked towards the counter. ¡°I wanna cook for y.¡± She immediately bowed her head and took a step back, giving me ess to the kitchen counter. I smiled at her and asked her to chop some ingredients while I prepare the meat and other necessity for cooking. ¡°Miss Kelly¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Did you know that Miss Emily has been staying in the guest room?¡± I paused because of what Ana said. I slowly lifted my face and looked at her, ¡°Emily?¡± ¡°That woman, Miss Kelly. I think she¡¯s Sir y¡¯s girlfriend. I don¡¯t like her.¡± Emily¡­ The woman I saw waiting on the couch on the day I was discharged from the hospital. ¡°What was she like?¡± I asked Ana curiously. ¡°She¡¯s bossy, Miss Kelly. She¡¯s also very clingy to Sir y even when Sir y hates it.¡± This is my father¡¯s house but he brought his slut here and made her stay here? He didn¡¯t even inform me. What kind of step brother,is he? After cooking, I prepared the dining table while Ana helped me. It was exactly 7PM when y entered the kitchen. He paused after seeing me standing beside the dining table. Even when I¡¯m pissed because he¡¯s letting Emily stay here, I gave him a sweet smile. ¡°I cooked and prepared the dinner,¡± I said as I looked him in the eyes. He nced at Ana, who immediately averted her gaze, before he looked at me again. He slowly walked 14:42 Wed, Sep 3 65 voushiy towards me and crazy as it may sound but I felt my heart starting to beat fast. I sucked my breath and held it in when I thought he¡¯s gonna do something like touching me or what but he didn¡¯t. Instead, he walked past me without a word. My lips parted. Irritation filled me as I turned around and followed his movement. He opened the refrigerator and just when I¡¯m about to growl at him for ignoring me, he walked back towards me and put the pitcher of cold water on the dining table. He looked me in the eyes as he clenched his jaws. ¡°I know I¡¯m an evil man who doesn¡¯t have any hope left in me. But I don¡¯t need your sympathy, Kelly.¡± My jaws dropped because of what he said. ¡°What are you talking about? I just cooked dinner for us. I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± He didn¡¯t take his eyes off of me. His eyes remained dark and cold, shocking me even more. ¡°I¡¯ve been alone ever since my mother died. I can cook for myself and feed myself, Kelly. Besides, while you were busy dating your prince charming, I was fighting for my own life in the underground. We basically belong to two different worlds.¡± Iughed sarcastically, restraining my anger. ¡°Look¡­ I didn¡¯t do this because of sympathy or whatever. I did this because I want to apologize and also to thank you for saving me¡ª¡± ¡°There¡¯s no reason to thank me. It¡¯s my job to protect you.¡± I shook my head in disbelief. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re saying. I have no other intention but to cook dinner for you. If you don¡¯t appreciate it, you can just tell it straight to my face. No need to say unnecessary things. You didn¡¯t even ask for my permission if you can let that woman stay here.¡± ¡°Is she bothering you?¡± He asked coldly. My forehead creased. ¡°She¡¯s not, right? I¡¯m also living here, Kelly. I have the right to invite whoever I want to invite. I also have rules in this house. I don¡¯t need your approval on things that don¡¯t concern you.¡± My lips parted. I couldn¡¯t say anything anymore because aside from the fact that I¡¯m speechless with what he said, he also turned his back and walked away. I gritted my teeth when I heard him calling his woman¡¯s name. I angrily sat on the chair and looked at the food I cooked. He didn¡¯t even look at the food or taste it. He¡¯s so freaking heartless and cold. I hate him! ¡°M¨CMiss Kelly¡­¡± My forehead creased when I realized he¡¯s about to leave with his woman. I angrily pulled myself up marched out of the dining hall. ¡°I¡¯m moving out soon,¡± I said right after he stepped out of the door. and He paused while his woman nced at me before she left. I gritted my teeth. What should I expect? He¡¯s a man after all. He only wants to please himself. 14:42 Wed, Sep 3 ¡°I¡¯m going to move out and you can¡¯t do anything about it because I rule my life too.¡± 1255 4000 Slowly, he faced me. The coldness in his eyes hasn¡¯t disappeared. He stared at me and spoke¡­ ¡°No. How can I protect you if you want to leave this house?¡± Iughed sarcastically, ¡°I¡¯m not asking for your opinion, y. I will leave this house and you can¡¯t stop me- ¡°Why won¡¯t you listen to me, Kelly? I can¡¯t let you live on your own because it¡¯s dangerous for you outside. I¡¯m risking my own life to save you and you want to put yourself in danger?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you to protect me!¡± ¡°But I want to because you¡¯re important to me!¡± I balled my fists as I stared into his cold eyes. ¡°You can¡¯t stop me now, y. You know that I don¡¯t like being controlled-¡± ¡°I SAID IT¡¯S DANGEROUS OUTSIDE-¡± ¡°BEING AROUND YOU IS ALREADY A DANGER. WHAT DIFFERENCE WOULD IT MAKE?¡± I shouted back. I don¡¯t know why I chose those words but I don¡¯t have ns to take it back. He stared at me with a nk face. He seemed hurt and disappointed but I don¡¯t care. I want to leave this house and he can never stop me. ¡°You said it yourself. We belong to different worlds. My world is not here, y. My world is outside yours. I can survive here but I won¡¯t be happy,¡± I paused and shook my head. ¡°You can¡¯t just manipte me like this.¡± I thought he¡¯s finally getting my point but I was wrong. He slowly shook his head and stared at me with a darkened expression. He looked angry now. ¡°You better do as you¡¯re told or you will regret it. I already have a lot on my te, Kelly. Don¡¯t cause any more trouble.¡± Anger overpowered me. I can¡¯t believe he still has the guts to say those words to me even after everything I said. I gave him my reason for wanting to leave but he¡¯s still too cold hearted. He turned his back on me and was about to leave but I grabbed the nearest vase and threw it on the door. It almost hit him but he didn¡¯t even flinch. He paused by the door and slowly looked at the broken vase scattered on the floor. ¡°I understand that you¡¯re trying to protect me but if protecting me means caging me in this miserable life¡­ then I¡¯m better off dead.¡± 14:42 Wed, Sep 3 Happiness 44 Chapter 44 Checktest chapters at Find?Novel y¡¯s POV ? 99 65 vouchers My butler handed me the towel after another round of boxing. I was sweating hard and panting while wiping my sweat. I had a fight with Kelly yesterday and the maid informed me this morning that Kelly skipped her breakfast. I¡¯m pissed with what she¡¯s been doing. I had to send Emily away just because she¡¯s mad about her staying here. I understand that this is her father¡¯s house but my mother was once married to her father. Last night, she just pped me with the truth that she couldn¡¯t ept me in this house. She loathes me to the bone that she couldn¡¯t even stand living in the same house with me. That was understandable but still it¡­hurts me. ¡°How is she?¡± I asked while unwrapping the boxing band around my fists. ¡°She skipped lunch too, Sir.¡± I squeezed my eyes closed and clenched my jaws. What the fck? I understand that she¡¯s angry and I definitely know how stubborn she is but I can¡¯t believe she could put her baby¡¯s life on the line just to get what she wants. I can¡¯t believe her! ¡°Ana tried persuading her using her baby, but she¡¯s too stubborn, Sir y. Why don¡¯t you just leave her alone and let her do whatever she wants. She¡¯s a brat and she¡¯s not important because you already have a name in the underground-¡± I faced him with evil stares. He immediately bowed his head and trembled in fear. ¡°I didn¡¯t give you the permission to speak ill about her. You better shut your mouth or I¡¯ll shut you up myself and you¡¯ll be sent to the morgue right after I do that.¡± ¡°I¨CI apologize for my rudeness, Sir.¡± I hissed. ¡°Leave.¡± He immediately left while I sat exhaustedly on the boxing ring. I rested my arm on the rope and pressed my knuckles against my lips. Why do you wanna move out, Kelly? Do you really hate me that much? I was trying so hard to make you feelfortable around me but you¡¯re making me so frustrated and confused. I clenched my jaws as the memories of how I got entangled with her visited in my mind again. That memory has been haunting me. I couldn¡¯t forget my cruel fate. I was born to bear the burden of being connected to the cruel mafia lord. I was avoided and whenever kids find out about my family, they will desert me, walk away from me with fear in their eyes. I rebel because of that and when my mother decided to take me away from the cruel fate that¡¯s haunting me, we started living in the dark, hiding from there and there just so we can survive without going back to our family. I didn¡¯t even finish grade school because of that. I was losing hope until Mr. Monroe came to our lives and saved us. My mother married him and he brought us to his home, this house. This house became my safe zone. Mr. Monroe even supported my studies and I met his daughter. A spoiled and cry baby little girl. She was afraid of 1/3 14:42 Wed, Sep 3 1991 150 vouchers
  1. me. Even after she reached highschool, she¡¯s still uneasy and ufortable when I¡¯m around. It just changed a little when I approached her first and talked to her.
¡°You know the answer to this?¡± She asked while she¡¯s sitting on her study chair. I brought her dinner and saw her having a hard time with one of her subjects in school. She¡¯s in 6th grade and turning 12 years old. She¡¯s matured and a bit grumpy but when I told her I can help her, her face lightened
  1. up.
I sat on her bed and grabbed her notebook. ¡°Eat you dinner. I¡¯ll do this.¡± For the first time, she smiled. She smiled at me that night right after I told her that I¡¯ll do her homework. That¡¯s when I realized that she¡¯s also starting to change my life. I was starting to ept my new life. I was starting to adjust to it and give myself another chance but one cruel day ruined my life again. My mother was murdered and Mr. Monroe couldn¡¯t do anything. ¡°HOW DID THAT HAPPEN?¡± We escaped from a miserable life but I didn¡¯t know I was entangled with another miserable family. Mr. Monroe¡¯s daughter was abducted. That was also the night Mr. Monroe told me that my biological father was the person behind Kelly¡¯s abduction. The training I had when I was a kid was the only way I could help Kelly. Mr. Monroe together with his men attacked the enemy and I followed them to save Kelly. I thought I smartly sneaked in Mr. Monroe¡¯s car but I learned that he knew that I was there. He knew that I followed them and he used the evilness my biological father carved in my soul to fight my biological father. I infiltrated my father¡¯s mafia organization and became an official part of it after I dethroned my own father. I was a fool. I let Mr. Monroe used me only to find out that he was the one who killed my mother. He nned everything just so he can use me against my biological father. I don¡¯t know the history between them and I don¡¯t wanna know either. All I know is I need to avenge my mother¡¯s death. I will make Mr. Monroe regrets taking me in. I will make him feel the misery of losing someone dear to him. Kelly is his only treasure. He loves her so much even when she hates him. And Kelly is the only person who can shake him. Kelly is the only person who can ruin him. I will use her against him. I will punish him by hurting his dear child. I will make her life miserable and inflict pain to her. That way, I can get even with him. After showering, I called my butler to my room. I sat on the single couch while puffing cigarette and ying with my rubik¡¯s cube. Kelly¡¯s attitude is still bothering me. She¡¯s risking her child but I won¡¯t give her everything she wants. ¡°Sir y?¡± ¡°How is she?¡± ¡°Still not eating, Sir.¡± I slowly shook my head and angrily dropped the rubik¡¯s cube on the table. Still so fcking stubborn. ¡°Tsk! Tell her to find a condo not too far from here. She¡¯s not allowed to leave the city.¡± Happiness 45 Chapter 45 Kelly¡¯s POV I¡¯ve been eating my meals secretly. I had to ckmail Ana to help me lie to everyone around this house so it will reach y. Using my own health against him might work so I¡¯m pretending to be not eating for the whole day, just so I can somehow nudge his conscience. I was sitting on the bed and locking myself inside my room. I¡¯m so bored here. I want to go out but I have to sacrifice a little. To rebel so y would let me go. I really wanted to start a life on my own and I won¡¯t be able to do that if he¡¯s holding me around my neck and caging me in his world. The night is about to go dark but I¡¯m still waiting for y¡¯s decision. Although I would still insist on moving out if he won¡¯t agree. The door suddenly swung open just when I thought of giving up. y¡¯s butler entered and I was expecting him toe either but he didn¡¯t ¡°Miss Kelly, Sir y gave his permission. You can move out but he strictly instructed that you shouldn¡¯t move out too far.¡± A smile slowly crept on my lips after I heard that. I nodded at him and he immediately left. That¡¯s when Ana entered the house. ¡°You heard that, Ana?¡± She smiled happily. ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± This text is hosted at FindN()vel My forehead creased when she suddenly gave me a sad face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She held my hand. ¡°Take me with you, Miss. You¡¯ll need a maid, anyway. I won¡¯t ask for a raise. Just take me with you. Sir y has a chef anyway, he won¡¯t need me here. He also has a cleaner thates here every week. He won¡¯t need me¡­¡± ¡°Ana..¡± I called her while chuckling. She pouted and looked at me. ¡°Don¡¯t get angry with me, Miss. Sir y is just really scary.¡± I smiled at her. ¡°Then, ¡± ¡°Really!¡± She gasped and excitedly nodded. ¡°When are we moving out, Miss? I should start packing now.¡± I just smiled at her while she continued talking about the things she¡¯s gonna do for me once we move out. I¡¯m nning to leave next week. I will also open my flower shop next week and that¡¯s the perfect opportunity to start over again. I want a simple life. I want to save for my baby¡¯s future. I want to give my baby a beautiful 1/3 14:43 Wed, Sep 3 future. However, I couldn¡¯t help but to think about what will happen once my baby asks about her or his father. I don¡¯t know if I can answer that question properly or if I could even give an answer to that. Caressing my growing baby bump, I was standing by the door frame while waiting for Ana. She¡¯s bringing my luggages down together with some of y¡¯s men. Speaking of y, I¡¯ve been looking for him since morning but I couldn¡¯t see him. I want to thank him again for saving my life but how can I do that when he¡¯s not showing himself? I looked at y¡¯s butler when he went down carrying one of my luggage. ¡°Where¡¯s y?¡± ¡°He went to work, Miss Kelly.¡± I nced at my wrist watch and just heaved a sigh. Is he mad because I insisted on leaving? But I deserve to be free. I deserve a life that I want. Shaking my head, I walked out of the house and entered the car after the driver opened it for me. I sat on the backseat silently while the bodyguard that y assigned to apany us today sat on the passenger seat. Ana sat beside me and smiled excitedly. I just squeezed my eyes closed and sighed again. I should be happy but I couldn¡¯t bepletely happy. y shouldn¡¯t affect me like this. This is where I started getting attached to Pierce. I can¡¯t let him get through my system. This is not leading to a good way. A huge smile was stered on my lips the moment I entered my newly opened flower shop. I already have staff here and they helped me with our opening event. The first day of the shop was good. We already have plenty of clients and customers and it really diverted my attention from my stressful life. My beautiful life is starting. A life without them. My life has been peaceful for the past three days. I was busy with my business and taking care of myself. I had my weekly check¨Cup the other day and the baby is healthy. My phone suddenly vibrated. An unfamiliar number sent me a message and I immediately realized who sent the message. ¡®You bitch! You¡¯re really a slut! Stop flirting with my fiance! I let it slide the first time but I won¡¯t go easy on you this time!¡® I rolled my eyes and threw my phone on the table. It¡¯s obviously Lexi. And what? Flirting with his fiance? It was Pierce who has been sending me messages sincest week. He¡¯s been asking me to meet him and it¡¯s annoying the hell out of me. What does he think of me? Does he really think I¡¯d still meet him after everything that happened? Aside from the fact that his mother talked to me about him, I¡¯m busy fixing my own life. I won¡¯t get another rock to hit my head. I blocked Lexi¡¯s number just like what I did to Pierce. I don¡¯t care about them anymore. I only care about myself and my baby now. It was one sunny morning when I thought my mood couldn¡¯t be ruined when I saw a familiar woman entering my shop. She immediately spotted me arranging some flowers so she immediately walked towards my direction. She took her sunsses off and looked at me with sharp eyes. 14:43 Wed, Sep 3 ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Kelly. I see you¡¯re doing good here. Why didn¡¯t you just leave the country instead of putting ame flower shop here? You still want to get my fiance¡¯s attention, huh?¡± I looked at her nkly. She looked so angry and now that I saw her eyes up close, I can tell that they¡¯re having a problem and now she¡¯s taking it out on me. Pathetic! 1 carried the bouquet of flowers and decided to just ignore her when she grabbed the bouquet and angrily threw it on the floor. What the hell? AD Happiness 46 Kelly¡¯s POV 55 vouchers ¡°Why did you do that?¡± I said, trying to hold my temper. My three employees are now around us, waiting for my signal to intervene but I won¡¯t drag them in. This text is hosted at F¦ÉndNovel ¡°Is this how you treat your customers? Turning your back on them?¡± ¡°Why? You wanna buy my flowers? Unfortunately, I only sell my flowers to those who genuinely want my products.¡± She gritted her teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t act so high and mighty, Kelly. You are still a loser. You¡¯re trying so hard to soar high and reach my level but you know that you can never equal me in any aspect.¡± Iughed sarcastically as I faced herpletely. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to equal you because from the very beginning. I am above you. Proven by how you rushed here using me of some ridiculous bullshits. You¡¯re just finding someone to me, Lexi.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t act so innocent, Kelly! I know you are trying to steal my fiance!¡± ¡°Are you really using me of that, Lexi? Are you that scared of your own shadow? You think I¡¯ll stoop on your level just to get back at you? I¡¯m not childish.¡± ¡°Quit acting so clean, Kelly! Pierce hasn¡¯t beening home and he won¡¯t answer my calls. You are hiding my fiance!¡± I smirked. ¡°Now I get it. Let me tell you one thing¡­¡± I paused and leaned to whisper¡­ ¡°Karma is a bitch.¡± ¡°You are the bitch here, Kelly!¡± I tilted my head. ¡°Maybe. Perhaps I¡¯m your Karma?¡± She lifted her hand and was about to p me when I grabbed the flowers she threw on the floor and pushed the petals in her mouth. I¡¯m not violent, but when I am provoked like this, I won¡¯t sit back and cry in the corner. I will fight for myself and especially for my baby. Lexi screamed and stumbled. She identally grabbed the flowers and it fell on her as she fell on the floor. Somehow, I feel pity while looking at her. She¡¯s now crying on the floor while cursing continuously and pushing all the ruined flowers away from her. For a moment, I saw myself in her. I was too blinded by my love for Pierce that I forgot myself. I always put his happiness over mine and forgot that I¡¯m also a human being who has dreams and goals in life. Pierce was good to me. He treated me fair and right but he didn¡¯t love me. He gave me everything. His support. His attention. His effort but hecked one thing. Love. He didn¡¯t love me the way I love him and now I¡¯m seeing my old self in Lexi. How did a sessful woman end up like this? So crazy over a man that she¡¯s losing herself? 14:45 Wed, Sep 3 55 vouchers Too much love. I think that¡¯s the problem. The unrequited love that¡¯s very toxic and deadly. No one¡¯s to me but ourselves as we brought ourselves in this situation. ¡°Pierce didn¡¯t contact me again, Lexi,¡± I lied as I looked down at her. ¡°If you want your rtionship to work, you should trust him.¡± She shook her head. ¡°Just admit that you¡¯re secretly meeting him, Kelly!¡± Rage was visible in her eyes but I¡¯m too tired of listening to her bullshits. 99 ¡°Pierce and I were over, Lexi. You know that he chose you over me. There¡¯s no way that he¡¯ll still see me and there¡¯s no fcking way that I¡¯ll still meet him. We don¡¯t have feelings for each other. Shouldn¡¯t you be talking to him about this matter instead of attacking me here? You are just wasting both of our time.¡± ¡°How can I talk to him when he hasn¡¯t beening home? Huh? How can I talk to him when he doesn¡¯t even answer my calls? Don¡¯t fool me here, Kelly! I know you still have feelings for my fiance!¡± I shot an eyebrow up. ¡°Seriously? Why would you bring up my feelings when you¡¯re the problem here? Instead of talking to him, you are here, using me. You should trust your partner, Lexi. A rtionship won¡¯t work if you¡¯re not trusting each other and all you could do is point a finger and find someone to me.¡± She was lost for words. She stared at me, anger was still visible in her eyes, but I can see that she somehow calmed down. For a moment, I thought she got my point but she didn¡¯t. She angrily pulled herself up and threw a small ck notebook on the table in front of me. My forehead creased when I got to see some of the pages in the notebook. My lips parted in shock after realizing that it was Pierce¡¯s diary and he wrote on one page that he realized he¡¯s in love with me and he wanted me back. ¡°Now tell me that I don¡¯t have the right to use you.¡± No! This is not true. Why would he even ask for a divorce if I¡¯m important to him? He realized that he loves me right after I left? That¡¯s ridiculous! He must¡¯ve mistook guilt for love. I looked at Lexi and shook my head. ¡°I don¡¯t care about that, Lexi. If you want to keep him by your side, you should make him fall for you hard. Harder than how he fell for me. I don¡¯t want any more connection with you because I¡¯m happy with my life now.¡± Lexi was about to grab me when security came. She angrily looked at me and I stared at her nkly. My mind was bothered by the diary but I¡¯m so done believing his words. Pierce¡¯s feelings are so chaotic. I don¡¯t wanna believe him anymore. ¡°Are you okay, ma¡¯am?¡± I looked at my employees and smiled at them. ¡°Please clean the mess and calcte the damage.¡± ¡°I should follow her for the charges-¡± ¡°No need,¡± I cut one of my employees off. ¡°Ma¡¯am?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the damage. Can you just please arrange another bouquet? Our client will pick it up by 6PM. 14:45 Wed, Sep 3 We don¡¯t wanna disappoint our client, right? I¡¯ll just rest for a bit in my office.¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am. I¡¯ll bring you snacks in a minute.¡± I smiled and nodded, ¡°Thanks.¡± 55 vouchers I massaged my temple as I went to my office and sat on my chair. I thought this day would be calm and peaceful like the usual but Lexi just had to ruin my mood and my business. It was already 6:30 PM when I decided to go home. Ana texted me that she¡¯s just gonna meet her mother in the mall and reminded me that she already cooked my dinner. It was a good decision to bring Ana with me. At least, I have someone to do the house chores while I¡¯m at work. I picked an apartment as my rental home. My unit was on the second floor and I slowed down as soon as I reached my apartment. Sitting on my doorstep, with messy hair, messy polo, and a bottle of liquor in his hands, was Pierce, looking so miserable and lonely. My heart started beating like crazy as soon as he lifted his face and our eyes met. His confession in his diary visited my mind again and it made me still. I couldn¡¯t move in front of him. He was sitting on the floor while looking up at me and I was frozen on my ce, looking down at him. 99 To my shock, tears rolled down his cheeks as he kneeled and held my hands. ¡°Kelly, pleasee back to me¡­¡® B Happiness 47 Kelly¡¯s POV 55 vouchers How did he find me? I don¡¯t know what to do while standing in front of him. He was holding my hands while kneeling in front of me. The corner of my eyes pooled with tears. Seeing him like this breaks my heart. I let him go so he can finally be happy with the woman he truly loves but why is he like this? His hair grew. He even has facial hair now. His eyes has dark circles around and he seemed to have lose weight. ¡°H¨CHow did you find me?¡± He shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¨CI¡¯ve been following you.¡± I squeezed my eyes closed and pulled my hands back. ¡°What are you doing, Pierce? Why are you doing this?¡± My heart feels so heavy. The content of his diary was still messing with my mind and now he¡¯s here, messing with my heart. Why is he soplicated? Why is he doing this to me? He asked me to let him go because he wants his first love back, now he wants me back? For what reason? I pressed my lips together and looked at him with a hardened expression, ¡°You should leave, Pierce. You¡¯re just drunk.¡± ¡°No, Kelly. I know what I¡¯m doing even when I¡¯m drunk. I want you back and I¡¯m certain that when I wake up tomorrow, I¡¯d still want you back.¡± He tried to touch my hand again but I angrily pushed him, ¡°You can¡¯t just do this, Pierce! You can¡¯t ask me to let you go and take you back whenever you want. I¡¯m not some toy you can y with. Stop messing with me!¡± ¡°I¨CI regret it¡­¡± My lips parted as I sucked my breath. I looked away as I felt that my tears were about to fall. He regret it? Guess what? It¡¯s toote for him to regret it. ¡°It¡¯s toote, Pierce.¡± ¡°No, Kels. Please give me another chance. I will do better this time. I will love you right this time. Just give me another chance, please¡­¡± Iughed sarcastically to keep my tears from falling. He¡¯ll love me right this time? What if I give him another chance and then he realizes that he loves his first love more than he loves me. He¡¯ll ask me to free him again? ¡°Your feelings were so messy, Pierce. You are just confused. You¡¯re mistaking guilt for love-¡± ¡°I¡¯m certain about my feelings this time, Kelly. I love you!¡± I gritted my teeth. I heard my neighbors opening their doors and looking at us now. Pierce doesn¡¯t want to leave so I have no choice but to drag him inside my apartment. I locked the door and pushed him to sit on the couch. I searched his pockets, trying to find his phone. When I got it, I showed him the screen. 99 ¡°Put your passcode.¡± He stared into my eyes like a wounded animal, ¡°It¡¯s our wedding anniversary.¡± My heart skipped a beat. I swallowed hard and immediately looked away. This is ridiculous! 55 vouchers 99 To redeem my crazy self falling into his scheme again, I looked at him nkly and spoke¡­ ¡°Put the passcode in. I forgot it.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I¡¯m calling Lexi to pick you up,¡± I said coldly. He snatched my phone and hid it in his pocket again. My forehead creased when he suddenly grabbed my wrist, pulled me down until I dropped on hisp and he imed my lips in a very legs¨Cwobbling kiss. Tears rolled my cheeks as he started moving his lips, kissing me hungrily. His kisses were carnal and yet gentle. Hungry and yet soothing. I could feel his desire. I could feel his sadness. He must¡¯ve missed me so much and I miss him too. But then again, we¡¯re over. ¡°Pierce!¡± I tried pushing him away but he hugged my waist so tight, not wanting to let me go. He pulled away from the kiss and looked at me while panting. His eyes were full of desire, sadness, longing and¡­love? ¡°Be with me again, Kels. I promise I¡¯ll make you happy. I¡¯ll be a father to your child. I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s y Carver¡¯s child. I will be a perfect father to the baby-¡± I pushed himn and pped him so hard. I looked at him with hatred. ¡°You should be a perfect man first before you dream to be a perfect father. You¡¯re not even sure of your own feelings. You get easily confused.¡± He shook his head. His eyes were begging, ¡°How can I convince you that I¡¯m certain with my feelings for you?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s say you are. How about Lexi?¡± I asked while balling my fists. He swallowed hard and pulled himself up. ¡°Kelly, we can just hide our rtionship for the meantime. Once the engagement was called off-¡± ¡°So, you want me to be your dirty little secret,¡± I said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it like that, Kels.¡± I clenched my jaws. ¡°Then what? You just want another doll to y with whenever you¡¯re bored?¡± Pain crossed his eyes, ¡°I never look at you that way, Kelly. Why won¡¯t you believe me?¡± Iughed sarcastically, ¡°How do you want me to believe a man couldn¡¯t man up with his own words?¡± He swallowed hard again, ¡°I¨CI promise I¡¯ll marry you. I¡¯ll give you the grandest wedding everyone would envy. I will give you the world. Just be with me again, Kelly. I¡¯m begging you. I love you so much.¡± 14:45 Wed, Sep 3 ? 55 vouchers 99 ¡°I don¡¯t need the world, Pierce! I don¡¯t need a grand wedding. I want a man who can proudly stand beside me and is willing to sacrifice everything just to have me. Are you that man?¡± He looked down, ¡°I¨CI couldn¡¯t dismiss the engagement too soon. It will affect thepany and my father will ¡± ¡°Then, there¡¯s nothing more to talk about. You should leave, ¡°I cut him off coldly. ¡°Kelly, I can¡¯t lose thepany. You put all your efforts in there. It was the fruit of our hard work. I can¡¯t just give up on the things you treasured so much.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about that anymore, Pierce.¡± His eyes softened and pain crossed his eyes again. ¡°Kelly, please¡­ What must I do to make you love me? Or at least tell me what I must do for you to believe me?¡± I gave him a wry smile, ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything. Even if I believe you, there¡¯s no way we can start over again. Our rtionship was over. We were badly bruised by our mistakes, Pierce. Just leave our past in the past and live without each other.¡± I saw tears in the corner of his eyes. ¡°I¨CI don¡¯t want to.¡± I grabbed his hand and lifted it, showing his ring finger. ¡°Our missing wedding rings on your finger are proof that we¡¯re over, Pierce. You have already taken it off, you should be focusing on your uing wedding rather than wasting your time here with me. Let it go. We¡¯re not for each other.¡± ¡°Leave or I¡¯ll call the police and report you for sexual harassment,¡± I added coldly while staring into his lonely eyes. AD ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? Find?Novel Happiness 48 Pierce¡¯s POV 55 vouchers 99 Kelly shove me away. She doesn¡¯t wanna see me anymore. She didn¡¯t even believe me when I told her that I¡¯m in love with her. It was all toote for us. I was toote when I realized my feelings. I couldn¡¯t bring back the time, but I want another chance to make things right. I was already with the person I should end up with, but I ruined everything because of my stupid feelings for Lexi. ¡°Where have you been?¡± I paused right after I entered my house. It was a new house given by my mother as a gift after my engagement with Lexi. She doesn¡¯t want to live in the same house where I used to live with Kelly and I don¡¯t want to live there too because in every corner of that house, I can see the woman I married. I swallowed hard and looked away. I walked towards the kitchen and she trailed me, asking the same question. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, Pierce. Where have you been? You didn¡¯te home for days. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± I didn¡¯te home because I spent those days in the house where Kelly and I used to live. I tried to weigh my feelings and there was only one answer I could get even if I tried questioning myself over and over again. It was all Kelly. She was the only answer to my misery. ¡°Pierce!¡± Lexi screamed after she lost her temper. I drank water before I faced her. ¡°My head is aching, Lexi. Let¡¯s just talk tomorrow.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about your headache! Answer my question now!¡± I clenched my jaws. Kelly would worry about me and make me drink my migraine medicine whenever I tell her I¡¯m having a headache. Lexi and Kelly were very different and I couldn¡¯tpare them because in every aspect, Kelly was and always better. Why didn¡¯t I realize it sooner? ¡°Did you meet your bitch of an ex¨Cwife again? Huh?¡± My forehead creased as I looked at her, ¡°Will you shut up? I said I¡¯m having a headache and you¡¯re making it worse!¡± I DON¡¯T CARE, PIERCE! WHY ARE YOU DOING THIS TO ME? WHY ARE YOU HURTING ME WHEN YOU USED TO TELL ME THAT YOU LOVE ME?¡± I was lost for words. I swallowed hard as guilt ate my conscience. Yes, I told her I love her but I was too stupid to say those words in the middle of longing for my ex¨Cwife. I gave my word to Lexi. I told her that I will keep on loving her and give her the life she deserves but I didn¡¯t know that while I was trying to fulfill my promise to her, my feelings for Kelly would surface helplessly. Tears rolled down her cheeks, making me feel guilty even more. I took a step closer to her and gently wiped her tears. She was a victim of my stupidity. Just like Kelly, I hurt them because my feelings were messy. Everything is my fault so I have no one to me but myself. 14:45 Wed, Sep 3 Chapter 48 Fresh chapters posted on F?nd-Novel 55 vouchers 99 ¡°Shh! I¡¯m sorry. Stop crying now¡­ ¡°No! You better tell me what you have been doing these past few days, Pierce! You met with Kelly, right? You think I won¡¯t know? You think I¡¯m blind and stupid? You are already engaged to me-¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± I couldn¡¯t help but argue. ¡°We¡¯re already engaged. You asked for an expensive engagement ring, I gave you that. You asked for a grand engagement party, I also gave you that. What more do you want, Lexi? I already gave you everything-¡± ¡°An heir! I want an heir, Pierce!¡± Once again, I was rendered speechless. I don¡¯t know what to say. Because of what she said, I suddenly remembered Kelly being pregnant with y Carver¡¯s child. I didn¡¯t know she would end up liking him when she hated him before. She¡¯s now carrying his child but my feelings for her remained the same. If this is not love, then I don¡¯t know what to call this. ¡°Your grandma wants a great grandson, Pierce. Your father even said we should conceive an heir, but you¡¯re not cooperating. It seems like you don¡¯t want me to get pregnant and it¡¯s so frustrating!¡± I averted my gaze from her. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not the right time for us to have a child-¡± ¡°When will be the right time, Pierce? You¡¯re even drifting away from me. This is all Kelly¡¯s fault!¡± I looked at her again because of what she said. ¡°She¡¯s not doing anything, Lexi. Don¡¯t try to find someone to me because it was all me.¡± Sheughed sarcastically. ¡°You¡¯re defending her now?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll defend her. She¡¯s my best friend-¡± ¡°She¡¯s no longer your friend, Pierce! She doesn¡¯t want to be your friend anymore and she¡¯s already pregnant with another man¡¯s child. Give up on her because I¡¯m going crazy thinking she¡¯s stealing you away from me!¡± Her eyes were full of tears again. The guilt of putting her in this situation attacked me again. With the thought offorting her, I calmed down and attempted to touch her face when she took a step back and started unbuttoning her blouse. My lips parted in shock. ¡°If it¡¯s not because of Kelly, then make love to me now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just angry- ¡°We already fcked multiple times when she was away, Pierce! Now, you won¡¯t even touch me just because she came back? If you¡¯re really not seeing her, make love to me. I want to be pregnant, Pierce. I want to carry your child!¡± I pressed my lips together as I shook my head. Without a single word, I walked past her, leaving her in the kitchen. I was walking towards the bedroom when I heard her screaming and calling my name, followed by her painful cries. 14:45 Wed, Sep 3 55 vouchers I have another woman in my heart. I couldn¡¯t bear to touch Lexi again because everytime I kiss her, Kelly¡¯s face will always pop up in my mind. This is making me so crazy but I guess fate is getting back at me for hurting Kelly before. With a headache, Iy on the bed and slept. When I woke up the next day, Lexi wasn¡¯t home. She¡¯s angry, I know and I think we both need space. When I got to the office, I drowned myself with paper work. It was already lunch time when my father suddenly barged in my office with sharp eyes and a darkened expression. ¡°What have you been doing?¡± 99 I didn¡¯t answer as I stared back at him. He angrily threw photos on my table and I was rmed after realizing that it was me and Kelly. Some of it was takenst night outside her apartment. Some were taken when I met her again after she came back to the country. ¡°You¡¯re meeting Kelly secretly? Are you really an asshole? You agreed to divorce her and now, you¡¯re like a dog chasing your previous owner?¡± ¡°These are nothing-¡± ¡°NOTHING?¡± He shouted and mmed his fists on my table. From the corner of my eyes, I saw my employees looking our way through the ss door. ¡°The press took these photos, Pierce! Are you really that hungry for women that you want to fck two women. at a time?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk like that to Kelly, dad. She¡¯s not doing anything. We met by ident and it¡¯s amon courtesy to greet people you know-¡± ¡°Not with your ex¨Cwife, bastard! Did you see the sales report this month? You realized you¡¯re failing your duty as the Executive, right? These are all because you¡¯re losing your focus and you¡¯re being a dumbass!¡± I looked away. I¡¯m fully aware of that. ¡°You better fix your mess quickly. Attend the uing charity g to clean your name. Bring your fiance and don¡¯t you dare meet with your ex¨Cwife again. I will make you regret it if you drag thepany to the dirt. Mark my words.¡± Happiness 49 Kelly¡¯s POV 55 vouchers 99 The morning was calm and bright. I was arranging some bouquets when the door chime created a soft noise and someone entered the shop. I prepared a sweet smile and was about to greet our first customer for the day when I realized who it was. Wearing a ck tshirt, faded jeans, ck rubber shoes and an exposed ne with a thick chain and anchor as the pendant, y entered with a straight face. He was already walking towards my way. Official source is findnovel He looked so handsome in his casual attire. I even saw a woman enter the shop after him, looking at him shamelessly, pretending to be interested in flowers. I felt awkward around him because of our argument but I gave him a weing smile, ¡°Good morning. Are you looking for a particr flower?¡± He stopped a meter away from me and roamed his eyes around. My lips parted as I realized he¡¯s too tall and the level of my eyesight just reached his neck. ¡°What flower symbolizes a sincere apology?¡± An apology? He must¡¯ve upset Emily and he¡¯s trying to coax her. I can just give him a flower I smiled again, ¡°The perfect flower for that is white roses.¡± He nodded. ¡°Can you personally arrange it for me?¡± ¡°Yeah, sure.¡± I started picking the white roses while he was watching me. I couldn¡¯t help but to feel anxious because he¡¯s not taking his eyes off of me. He was watching me intently as if he¡¯s thinking about something and I have the answer. After arranging the bouquet, I handed it to him. He epted it while looking straight into my eyes and after a few seconds, he handed it back to me. My lips parted in shock as I stared back into his eyes. I¡¯m sorry,¡± he whispered just enough for me to hear. ¡°H¨CHuh?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for raising my voice. I¡¯m sorry for trying to control your life. I¡¯m sorry for making you feel suffocated. I never intended to hurt you, Kelly. It was just¡­I don¡¯t know how to deal with our situation. I was wrong, Can you still forgive me?¡± The sincerity in his eyes was too obvious. He was looking at me with regrets and I care. Who am I to reject his apology? He was just trying to protect me and I understand that part. He was worried and has the right because he¡¯s my step brother and I was kidnapped twice. It¡¯s natural for him to be so uptight for my sake, 14:45 Wed, Sep 3 ¡°I said something unforgivable too. Can you forgive me?¡± I asked back. 55 vouchers 99 To my shock, he gave me a smile. A sincere smile that was very rare to see. When was thest time I saw him smile like this? I don¡¯t know but seeing his smile now, I felt bad because I was wrong about him again. He¡¯s not a monster. He¡¯s still a human who was badly hurt that he tried to protect his heart by acting so cold and ruthless. Inside his dangerous mask was the person I learned to trust before. ¡°I guess this is the start?¡± He said and slowly tucked my hair behind my ear. My smile slowly faded as I felt my heart skip a beat. What is this? ¡°You can tell me everything you don¡¯t like. I will try to change myself so we won¡¯t argue anymore. It was scary, Kelly. I don¡¯t want us to fight like that again.¡± I swallowed hard and chewed my bottom lip. I epted the bouquet and looked him in the eyes and once again, my heart skipped a beat. What¡¯s happening to me? Am I really attracted to my stepbrother? y wet his lips and moved a little closer as he roamed his eyes around. ¡°How¡¯s your business going?¡± That made me smile again. I hugged the bouquet he gave me and looked around. ¡°Well, the flower shop is doing great. We¡¯ve been receiving a lot of customers and I¡¯m enjoying arranging flowers.¡± He chuckled and nodded as he looked at my face again. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re happy with what you¡¯re doing.¡± ¡°How about you? Thepany?¡± He shrugged his shoulders and took one rose from my bouquet and gently put it between my hair and ear. My lips parted because of what he did. I stared at his face. I could only see the sincerity in his eyes. ¡°I have a charity g to attend. Would you minding with me and be my date?¡± A charity g? I chuckled thinking that the event was too umon for him to attend. He looked at me with a creased forehead. I shook my head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry it¡¯s just¡­ I didn¡¯t know someone like you would be interested in some charity g. It¡¯s too¡­umon.¡± He stared at my face and my smile slowly faded. I felt like I offended him so I immediately stood straight and looked away. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have¡­said that.¡± He sighed and touched my chin. He made me look at him again and stared into my eyes. ¡°I said you were the only blooming flower in my paradise and I intend to keep you blooming like that by giving myself a chance in life, Kelly. If you can bloom beautifully even in darkness, I want to be the sun to give you light. I want to equal you and be deserving of your trust and forgiveness.¡± ¡°y¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been living in darkness, Kelly. I¡¯ve been trying to find hope to live and then I realize I have you. I want to be a better person so you can finally fully trust me. I don¡¯t wanna put you in danger again just because I¡¯m 55 vouchers 99 reckless and self¨Ccentered¡­¡® I was lost for words. I couldn¡¯t utter a single word while he was looking straight into my eyes. The emotions in his dark eyes were drowning me. I never imagined him saying those words to me but he is. I couldn¡¯t help but think about his confession to me. His feelings I failed to notice before. ¡°I was in the dark during the past few days you¡¯re angry with me and I wanna free myself from that darkness. Give me another chance to prove to you that you can trust me. I will never waste that chance ever again,¡± he added. His words have reached my soul. His sincerity has touched my heart. He¡¯s my step brother and he¡¯s been doing everything to protect me. I just want my freedom and he gave it to me. So there¡¯s no reason to refuse his apology. I smiled at him, ¡°I want to shop for the dress I¡¯m going to wear at that charity g. Are you freeter?¡± AD Comment Send gift Happiness 50 Kelly¡¯s POV 55 vouchers Content originallyes from f?ndnovel 99 I was standing in front of the full length mirror while looking at myself when y knocked on my bedroom. I gave him my address to pick me up for the charity g tonight. When he entered, our gazes met through the mirror. I smiled at him as he looked at me with his usual serious face. I¡¯m wearing a ck gown and although my baby bump is now obvious, I could still proudly say that the shape of my body is perfect for the dress. y slowly walked towards me and stopped behind me. For some reason, I found myself unable to take my eyes off of him through the mirror. He¡¯s wearing a ck suit while his hair is waxed and brushed backwards. He looked so dashing and I can¡¯t help but to silently praise his looks. Without saying anything, y put a beautiful ne on my neck. The elegance of the ne ¡°You look perfect,¡± y whispered, which made me shiver as I felt his warm breath against the back of my ear. When I looked at him through the mirror again, my eyes identally noticed his reddish lips, reminding me of the kisses we shared before. He had tasted me. He had touched me. But he never did something out of the line even after all the intimate moments we shared. I couldn¡¯t help but to admire how he restrained his desire even when he clearly told me about his feelings. How did I get this attracted to him? When did it start? And most of all, why? I cursed myself when I felt an electricity all over my body after his finger identally brushed against my naked shoulder. ¡°Are you ready?¡± He whispered as he walked in front of me and looked at my face. To hide the silly thoughts lingering in my mind, I smiled at him and nodded. He picked up my pouch and handed it to me before he offered his arm to me. I smiled again before wrapping my arm on his arm. I guess I just have to get used to having him by my side. Afterall, he¡¯s my step brother. *** The night was young and everyone was busy with their own world when we reached the event hall. There were media people everywhere and they immediately saw us. ¡°Mr. Carver, who is your date?¡± ¡°Mr. Carver, is she your girlfriend?¡± ¡°Are you Miss Kelly Monroe? The previous Vice President of the ADEpany?¡± ¡°Miss Kelly Monroe, there were photos of you and Mr. Anderson spreading online. Are you two in a secret rtionship?¡± 14:45 Wed, Sep 3 55 vouchers Photos? I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re talking about so I looked at y. His face was nk as he looked at the reporters around us. ¡°What photos are they talking about, y?¡± I asked, whispering to y. 99 y was about to answer when another pair came and stood beside us. I suddenly felt suffocated after I met Pierce¡¯s eyes. He looked shocked after seeing me here and even more shocked after he recognized the person beside me. His eyes showed a hint of anger, but I ignored him. ¡°Mr. Anderson, what can you say about the photos of you and Miss Monroe spreading online? Are they real?¡± I swallowed hard and slowly looked his way again. My heart skipped a beat after I saw him staring straight into my eyes. ¡°No. None of those were real,¡± he answered without taking his eyes off of me. I couldn¡¯t help but to feel bitter. He¡¯s saying that right after he confessed that he¡¯s in love with me. I already let him go, but I couldn¡¯t help but feel the bitterness because of what he said. How long are you going to y with my feelings, Pierce? ¡°Kelly and I were best friends. It¡¯s natural for us to meet. But those photos don¡¯t mean anything. I¡¯m already engaged and preparing to get married.¡± I squeezed my eyes close. The suffocation worsened not until I felt a warm and big hand holding mine. When I lifted my face, I saw y looking at me while he intertwined our fingers. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not checking the guest list before inviting you here,¡± he whispered. The burden in my heart somehow lessened. I gave him a smile and shook my head, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± He held my hand tighter and was about to drag me out of that corner when the group of reporters went back in front of us. They seemed to notice our intertwined hands and I¡¯m sure everyone noticed already. ¡°Mr. Carver, Miss Monroe, are you two in a rtionship?¡± ¡°Miss Monroe, your belly is unusually bumpy. Are you pregnant?¡± The other reporter flocked around us after that question. I suddenly felt ufortable as they started throwing more questions about my rtionship with y. ¡°Miss Monroe, please answer us.¡± ¡°Mr. Carver, is she your girlfriend?¡± y seemed annoyed. He lifted our sped hands, silencing everyone around us. This is a charity g, but I feel like we¡¯re being interrogated. I held y¡¯s hand tight, silently telling him that I want to leave. ¡°If you can see her tight grip on my hand, that means she¡¯s ufortable. Let us through. We came here for the g, not for the interview,¡± y looked at me again and gently dragged me out of that corner and while we¡¯re walking away, I felt 14:45 Wed, Sep 3 55 vouchers everyone¡¯s eyes on us. I don¡¯t know if Pierce is looking too but I feel like he is. That made me even more ufortable. 99 y brought me to an empty round table. He pulled a chair for me and made me sit. When he sat beside me, he held my hand again and I admit that it made mefortable knowing that I¡¯m not alone in this crowded ce. We didn¡¯t finish the event. After y donated a huge amount, we immediately left. He offered to take me back home and I didn¡¯t refuse. While we¡¯re waiting for the valet to get his car, I suddenly felt my ankle hurting. y must¡¯ve seen it and kneeled his right knee in front of me. ¡°y,¡± I called in shock but he ignored me. He started massaging my ankle and I admit it¡¯s helping. ¡°I should¡¯ve brought your slippers,¡± he said as he lifted his face and looked at me. I smiled awkwardly. He continued massaging my ankle until his car parked in front of me. I was about to walk towards the passenger seat when he suddenly lifted me from the ground, carrying me in his arms as he walked towards the passenger seat and the valet opened the door for us. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that,¡± I said after he put my seatbelt on. But I¡¯m thankful for everything he¡¯s been doing. He went to the driver seat and looked at me as he answered, ¡°But I want to.¡± I just smiled. He started driving silently and I just watched the night sky from the window. When we reached my apartment, I was shocked when I saw Pierce leaning his back against my closed door. His hands were inside his pocket and he¡¯s still wearing the same suit he was wearing in the event. He must¡¯ve felt our presence, he lifted his face and looked at me. His answer to the reporter about our photos online came rushing back in my mind. Anger overpowered me. ¡°Kelly¡­¡± He called my name and was about to walk towards me when I grabbed y¡¯s arm and pulled him down as I lifted myself and reached his lips. In front of Pierce, I kissed y without thinking rationally. My mind was in chaos. All I know is I don¡¯t wanna talk to Pierce tonight. I don¡¯t even wanna see him and if kissing y in front of him would drive him away, I¡¯ll do it over and over again. Happiness 51 Chapter 51 Kelly¡¯s POV 55 vouchers 99 ¡°PIERCE!¡± I shouted when Pierce grabbed y and punched him on the face. His eyes were sharp and burning as he tried to attack y again but I blocked his way, spreading my arms as I protected y. Pierce looked at me with painful eyes as he shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Kelly. I was forced to say those words¡­¡± Readplete version only at findnovel ¡°Why are you here?¡± I asked instead of paying attention to what he¡¯s saying. He swallowed hard, ¡°Kelly, I want you back.¡± ¡°Are you stupid?¡± y punched this time and I couldn¡¯t stop them anymore as they started exchanging punches. y knows boxing and I¡¯m worried that he might send Pierce to the hospital but I was shocked after realizing that Pierce can fight too. Since when did he learn to fight? ¡°You want her back? Asshole! You lost your chance!¡± ¡°She¡¯s mine, Carver! She¡¯s originally mine! She belongs to me and not to some devil like you!¡± ¡°STOP IT! STOP FIGHTING!¡± I shouted but they wouldn¡¯t stop. I swallowed hard and looked around. That¡¯s when I saw y¡¯s right hand maning. He was about to stop the two when I grabbed his gun and pointed the gun at Pierce and y. ¡°Stop or I¡¯ll shoot the both of you!¡± They stopped. I thought they wouldn¡¯t but they did. y looked at me with his intense eyes while Pierce looked at me with horror. ¡°K¨CKels, you might hurt yourself.¡± Iughed sarcastically, ¡°Does it matter?¡± He shook his head, ¡°Let¡¯s just talk please¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s left to talk about, Pierce? I¡¯m so tired of exining everything to you. Why can¡¯t you just ept my decision?¡± His eyes mirrored his pain and I feel like I¡¯m about to give in. ¡°Can¡¯t you just give me a chance to exin? Please, Kelly. I don¡¯t wanna give up on you-¡± ¡°You have to, Pierce. Now leave if you don¡¯t want me to shoot you,¡± I warned, trying so hard to act tough when deep inside, I felt like I¡¯m dying. His eyes widened a bit but he shook his head, ¡°You won¡¯t do that-¡± 14:45 Wed, Sep 3 55 vouchers I didn¡¯t let him finish. I shot the pot next to him and he looked at me with a shocked expression. Even y was shocked with what I did. 99 I clenched my jaws and lifted my chin. ¡°Leave, Pierce. I don¡¯t care if someone forced you to say that to the public. I don¡¯t even care if you marry Lexi tomorrow. Do whatever you like but not the things that involve me. Please, give me a break! I¡¯ve been trying to make you give up in peace but you won¡¯t just listen. I want you out of my life, Pierce! If you can¡¯t understand that, then I don¡¯t have anything left to say.¡± ¡°K¨CKelly¡­¡± I dropped my arms and looked at him exhaustedly. ¡°We agreed to let each other go. Keep your word, Pierce.¡± He swallowed hard and looked away. He looked down and grabbed his hair as he silently and sadly walked away from me. As soon as he left, I felt tears rolling down my cheeks. y was quick to grab the gun in my hand. He gave it back to his right hand man before he held my waist, supporting my weight. I put the passcode on the door and y brought me to the couch. He left and when he came back, he handed me a ss of water. ¡°Drink this.¡± I drank all the water before I looked at y who sat beside me. He was caressing my back and when our gazes met, I broke down. I buried my face on his chest and cried hard and loud in his arms. He was just caressing my back silently, letting me ease the pain by crying. I was so stupid. I thought I¡¯ve finally forgotten about my feelings for him but one glimpse of his confession in his diary, I gave up again. My heart melted again. Oh, God! Why did I even have to go through this again? I should¡¯ve learned my lesson already. ¡°I¨CI can¡¯t¡­ I can¡¯t¡­ y, what should I d¨Cdo? I¨CI can¡¯t get over him¡­¡± I cried helplessly. y lifted my face and gently wiped my tears. He stared into my eyes and I was shocked when he suddenly leaned in and nted a soft kiss on my lips. I was lost for words. I was shocked with what he did but I didn¡¯t feel disgusted. He stopped after three consecutive kisses and caressed my cheek. I looked him in the eyes, feeling so lost because of his kiss. ¡°I will help you, Kelly. I will help you get over him.¡± ¡°H¨CHow?¡± Without giving me a word, he cupped my cheeks and imed my lips again. This time, his kisses were full of desire. It was deep, hungry and hot. I suddenly felt like melting especially when he urged me to open my mouth and when I did, he pushed his tongue inside my mouth and explored it. I gasped and moaned when I felt his hand traveling to my waist and gently caressing me. His kisses were tempting me, urging me to kiss back with the same intensity and I did. I kissed him back with the same hunger as I slowly lifted myself up and straddled him. He continued kissing my lips until we¡¯re both 14:45 Wed, Sep 3 E55 vouchers gasping for air. When I moved away to breathe, his lips traveled to my neck and down to my corbone. 99 I helplessly held onto his shoulders and moaned erotically when I felt his tongue licked the skin between my bre*sts. ¡°A¨CAhh! y¡­¡± I moaned again when his hand reached my legs. I whimpered when he suddenly lifted me and gently pushed me toy on the long couch. I was about to get up and look at what he¡¯s about to do when he suddenly lifted my legs and rolled my dress up until it settled on my hips. My eyes widened and I felt my body burn with desire when kneeled and put my legs on his shoulders. He didn¡¯t waste time. He immediately delved between my legs and kissed my sensitive flesh against the fabric of my panties. My back arched in pleasure as I felt him ignite the lust in my body after he nted a soft and hot kiss on my femininity. When he pulled my panties down and kissed my bare flesh, Ipletely lost my mind. ¡°Ahh! y! God!¡± I screamed in so much pleasure when he started licking me there. It didn¡¯t take me long until I found the blinding release and he licked everything, leaving me panting and aching for more. He stood up and started unbuckling his belt while looking straight into my eyes. He was as if weighing my reaction but I¡¯m too drowned with pleasure already. I want more and more of him. My legs were still trembling from what he did but I grabbed him and pushed him to sit on the couch. I straddled him again and helped him with his belt. He looked really amused with what I did but I don¡¯t care anymore. I want him and I can no longer stop. My body is burning with desire. Lust is eating me alive. I want to ride him until I cum on his length and thinking about it makes me wet again. ¡°Argh! Fck! Kelly!¡± His groans sounded so beautiful and yet erotic in my ear when I touched his length. I felt my cheeks heated because he¡¯s so huge and hard. I feel like he¡¯ll cum on my hand anytime. The pleasure on his face and the lust in his eyes makes me wanna stroke him more. ¡°Goddamn it, Kelly! Don¡¯t you dare regret this tomorrow,¡± he cursed and carried me. I wanted to dominate him but he seemed to want the same thing. He brought me to the bed and put me there. He even tore my dress into two and without a warning, he gently pushed his hard length inside my aching core. I sucked my breath and grabbed onto his arms helplessly when he impatiently put my legs on his shoulders and then he started moving at a slow pace. I arched my back again as I felt the difort between my legs but I ignored it. I grabbed my hair as my throat started getting sore because I started screaming again as he pushed his length in and out of me. It was mind blowing. I didn¡¯t know when we decided to rest. All I know is I enjoyed every single moment I spent with him and I didn¡¯t regret everything that happened. It was unexpected. It was a spur of the moment. I was emotional and a mess but I feel like it was all my hidden feelings for him that drove me to sleep with him and I regret nothing. 14:46 Wed, Sep 3 Happiness 52 Kelly¡¯s POV E55 vouchers 99 I kept on swallowing hard, feeling the difort between my legs. Under the thick sheet of nket, I¡¯m only wearing arge ck shirt owned by the manying behind me. His arm was resting on my waist and his warmth wasn¡¯t helping with my messy thoughts. I¡¯ve been awake for almost twenty minutes now but I still can¡¯t process what happened. I feel so ashamed of what happened. I slept with y. I had sex with my step brother and this is making me so crazy. Yes, we¡¯re not rted by blood but the fact that histe mother was once married to my father, I couldn¡¯t help but feel stupid. I need to get up. Yes! I was about to pull myself up when y¡¯s arm around my waist tightened. My eyes widened after realizing that he¡¯s now awake. ¡°Where are you going?¡± He asked with a hoarse, bedroom voice. My lips parted, the same time I felt my heart skip a beat. It¡¯s confirmed. I have feelings for him and what happened between usst night intensified those hidden feelings. I flinched when I felt him kiss the back of my neck. I immediately held his arm against my stomach. ¡°I need to get up and prepare for work.¡± ¡°Can you stay a little longer?¡± He whispered against my nape. I squeezed my eyes closed. I don¡¯t know how to face him after everything that happened. I can¡¯t me him because I didn¡¯t stop himst night. I even straddled him even when he¡¯s not asking to. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, Kelly,¡± he started nting hot and gentle kisses on my nape. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare pretend that it didn¡¯t happen. Everything aboutst night was real, Kelly. It happened¡­between us.¡± I sucked my breath, ¡°Everything that happened was out of impulsiveness. What happened between us was wrong¨COhh!¡± I shivered and hold on to his arm tightly to stop him when he suddenly palmed my bre*st under the shirt I¡¯m wearing. ¡°K¨Cy¡­¡± ¡°We enjoyed everything that happened, Kelly. You moaned. You screamed. You gave yourself to me and if you think that¡¯s wrong, then let¡¯s be a sinner together.¡± ¡°No, y¡­¡± I said with trembling lips. My body seemed to have recognized his touch that when his finger yed with the peak of my bre*st, my 14:46 Wed, Sep 3 body gave in to the heat and trembled. 55 vouchers ¡°You begged me to do you faster when I was impatiently moving so slow because of the baby. Did you not remember that, Kelly?¡± I felt my cheeks burning. ¡°Please, stop r¨Creminding me of those things. And I¡¯m pregnant, y.¡± ¡°Why? There¡¯s nothing wrong with that, Kelly. Besides, the baby already heard everything.¡± I pushed his hand away from my bre*st and pulled myself up but he dragged me back to the bed and his palm immediately reached the flesh between my legs. ¡°KLAY!¡± I screamed. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I want him to stop or because I might lose my control if he does that. ¡°What is it, babe? You still gonna deny the desire between us? It¡¯s burning us alive, Kelly. You can¡¯t deny it anymore. You¡¯re lusting over me.¡± I squeezed my eyes closed again as I felt my cheeks start burning. His finger traced the slit of my femininity making me shiver. His other arm hugged me and his hand caressed my stomach while the other continued caressing my aching flesh. 99 ¡°Hah!¡± I panted and bit my bottom lip when his finger almost slipped inside me but he stopped it, teasing me. ¡°Hmm? You want my finger inside you, babe?¡± His vulgar words somehow woke me up from the desire that¡¯s drowning me alive. I held his hand and spoke, ¡°We¡¯re still step siblings, y. Your mother was married to my father- Ahhh!¡± Once again, he didn¡¯t let me finish my words. Hepletely thrust his finger inside me, earning a lewd moan from me. The back of my head rested against his hard chest as my toes curled. I squeezed my legs together, keeping his hand between my legs, not wanting him to stimte more of my sensitivity but he was too persistent. He pushed his knee between my legs, parting it a little as he started thrusting his finger in and out of me at a slow pace. ¡°You were saying?¡± I couldn¡¯t answer anymore. My eyes remained closed as I felt my orgasm building inside me. He had already memorized the sensitive parts of my body and I hate the fact that my body is responding to his touch as if it¡¯s getting obsessed with him. This is wrong but it feels so right. Suddenly, I feel like I¡¯d lose my mind if he stops and I don¡¯t think he has ns to stop anymore. He would conquer every inch of me and my sanity. ¡°y¡­¡± I called him out, almost breathless. ¡°Hmm? You want me to stop, babe? Tell me you don¡¯t regret what happenedst night. Tell me it wasn¡¯t a mistake and you liked it. Tell me¡­¡± My lips trembled. I wanted him to stop, but my lips uttered different words. ¡°I¨CI¡¯m cumming.¡± 14:46 Wed, Sep 3 I heard him chuckle, making me so embarrassed. ¡°Yes, babe. Cum on my fingers,¡± he whispered in my car sexily. 55 vouchers 99 When he said that, I felt myself explode. I feel so tired even when I don¡¯t do anything. Iy beside him while panting. My eyes were wet with tears, not because I felt vited but because the pleasure was too much and I feel like I¡¯m going crazy. My heart beats faster when I feel him gently kissing my eyes as he whispers¡­¡± My feelings for you were real, Kelly. I don¡¯t care if it takes me a hundred years until you believe it. I just want you to know that no matter what happens, my feelings for you will not affect anything. You can still rely on me.¡± When our eyes met, I immediately looked away and slowly pulled myself up. I felt so sticky between my legs and I really needed to shower now. ¡°I need time to process everything, y,¡± I said while he¡¯s facing my back. I don¡¯t wanna look at him because the intensity of those emotions in his eyes were drowning me. ¡°I¡¯m not rushing you to give me an answer soon, Kelly. Take your time. I will just be here whenever you need me.¡± The assurance he gave made me smile but I immediately hid it after I felt him getting up. I fixed his shirt that I¡¯m wearing while I felt him caressing my waist. ¡°Want me to carry you to the bathroom?¡± I immediately shook my head, ¡°No, I¡¯m okay. I can¡­walk.¡± I pulled myself up but I lost my bnce. I heard y cursed and when I looked at him, he looked so shocked while staring at my face. His hands were in the air while he¡¯s kneeling on the bed. I realized he was about to jump and catch me but I was lucky to grab on the bedside table before I fell t on the floor. He bit his bottom lip and then he suddenly chuckled and shook his head. I couldn¡¯t help but to admire how handsome he is while doing that. My heart raced again. ¡°It was just my finger but your legs are already wobbling,¡± he said with arrogance. My eyes widened and I immediately hit him with the pillow before turning my back and walked towards my bathroom. I heard himugh again and I couldn¡¯t help but to caress my left chest after locking the door of the bathroom. What should I do? He¡¯s really serious with his feelings for me and I know he will never stop. And one more thing, my hidden feelings for him are growing. I don¡¯t know what to do anymore. Our intimate moments ignite my unrealized feelings for him and now I don¡¯t know how to escape this. I shook my head and swallowed hard. I need to keep myself busy and forget about my feelings for him. The flower shop is the answer. Yes, I should focus on my business. The rightful source is Find¡ïNovel Happiness 53 y¡¯s POV 55 vouchers I¡¯m sitting on the dining chair while roaming around the kitchen. This apartment is small but suitable for someone who¡¯s single. There¡¯s two bedrooms and I supposed Ana was the one using the other bedroom. I know Kelly brought her when she moved out. 99 While I was waiting for Kelly, I remembered everything that happenedst night. She gave herself to me and even when it¡¯s out of impulsiveness, I can feel that she didn¡¯t regret anything. She willingly gave herself to me and I couldn¡¯t help but to feel so happy and proud. The woman I¡¯m interested in seemed to be interested too. What¡¯s more amusing than that? I couldn¡¯t be happier that I prepared our breakfast. I cooked it myself even when Ana tried to stop me. ¡°Sir, do you want coffee?¡± I shook my head while looking at the food on the small dining table, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for Kelly.¡± ¡°Should I call her now, sir?¡± Ana seemed afraid of seeing me angry. I couldn¡¯t me her. She knows that I be evil when angry but today is different. I have no reason to be angry. I¡¯m actually very, very happy today. I can still feel Kelly¡¯s warm and soft skin against me. I can still feel her tasty lips, her touch, her scratches on my back. I can still remember her sweet taste, her moans, her pleads. Everything. I can still recall everything in my head that makes me wanna kiss her senseless again. Atst, I got her. I know she¡¯s still in shock and even after what happened between us, I don¡¯t wanna rush her because I might scare her away. I want to take things slowly. Do things her way and please her in every possible way I can so she will see that I¡¯m sincere with my feelings. It was unexpected but nothing regretful. I nced at my wristwatch, realizing she¡¯s taking too much time bathing. My lips parted. Is she avoiding me? I have a bad temper and I felt my mood slowly changing but I squeezed my eyes closed and forced myself to calm down. Kelly is not some ordinary woman. She¡¯s special so I need to control my temper when ites to her. I need to change myself, just as I promised, to be deserving of her. ¡°S¨CSir¡­¡± Th?s chapter is updated by Find~Novel I ignored Ana who called when I pulled myself up without a word. I walked towards Kelly¡¯s bedroom and knocked on her door. She might be done taking a bath. ¡°Kelly?¡± Silence. Is she still bathing? She might get sick. ¡°Y¨CYeah?¡± It took her so long to answer that I thought she won¡¯t talk to me again. 55 vouchers ¡°I prepared your breakfast. Eat before you go. I need to leave now,¡± I said leaning against the door. Kelly¡­ Damn, babe! You¡¯re the new boss, fine. ¡°Okay, thanks.¡± Ljust nodded exactly and turned my back. I was nning to have breakfast with her but she¡¯s ufortable around me, so I should try again next time. When I got in thepany, I immediately went straight to my office. I needed to take a shower and change so I went to the room inside my office and saw Emily sitting on the couch, fully naked. Her legs were parted and she¡¯s ying with herself, looking so lewd as I entered the room. My forehead creased as I clenched my jaws and looked around. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± 99 She smirked and slowly walked towards me. She licked her fingers and looked at me with lust lingering in her eyes. ¡°I think office sex would be nice. What do you think, sir?¡± ¡°Leave, Emily. I already ended everything between us.¡± Sheughed, ¡°Did you finally fck your step sister? How is it? Is she better than me? I bet I¡¯m more experienced than her.¡± I took my phone out without taking my eyes off of her. I dialed my right hand man¡¯s number and he immediately picked up. ¡°Take this woman out of my sight.¡± Emily shook her head and licked her fingers again as she looked me in the eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t regret it, y. Not because you fcked her once means you can have her all your life. She¡¯s still your step sister and I know she won¡¯t disregard your parents¡® marriage.¡± Emily put her clothes on before she walked out of my door, leaving me speechless with all the words she said. Anger overpowered me because of the fact she shoved to my face, Kelly just gave me a glimpse of us being together and Emily had to ruin everything. ¡°Sir. Felix, my right hand man entered. I immediately grabbed his cor and red at him, ¡°Who let her in?¡± ¡°I did, Sir. You¡¯re bing too attached to your step sister and I¡¯m seeing it as a threat. You should stick to your original n or everything will turn back to zero. I don¡¯t want you to regret anything so I decided to help you ovee your growing feelings for her.¡± Iughed sarcastically and pushed him. I shook my head before looking at him again, this time, with sharper res, ¡°What did you say?¡± He looked down, ¡°Kelly Monroe is a distraction, Sir.¡± 55 vouchers I grabbed him again andnded a punch on his stomach. He coughed but he remained standing and bowing his head. ¡°Who are you to say that? Who are you to interfere with my decision? Huh? Did I tell you to do something? Did I ask you to intervene?¡± ¡°I apologize, Sir. But I can¡¯t stand seeing you bing weak because of a woman.¡± I gritted my teeth. He suddenly pped twice and a group of women entered my room. My lips parted as I looked at every woman entering. One of them is pregnant and one is obviously underaged. What the fck? 99 My forehead creased as my expression hardened when I realized one of them looked like Kelly. What the fck is this? He wants me to fck another woman and forget about Kelly? Ridiculous. ¡°You can have any woman you want but not Kelly. She¡¯s an enemy, Sir,¡± Felix said and nodded at the woman who looked exactly like Kelly. The woman walked towards me while slowly taking her clothes off. I clenched my jaws and before she couldy a finger at me, I grabbed my swiss knife and threw it at Felix. It cut the side of his neck and I heard the women scream in fear. Felix looked at me with a pale face and widened eyes. Slowly, I walked towards him and grabbed his cor. My balled fists were trembling in so much anger. He never crossed the line before, this was the first time. If he does this again, I might bury him alive with the butler who dared to insult Kelly before. ¡°Did you kidnap these women? Do I look that cheap to you, Felix? Do you think I will stoop this low to getid? I don¡¯t think you understand the situation here.¡± He immediately bowed his head, avoiding my eyes, ¡°I¨CI apologize for my rudeness, sir.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be interfering with my decisions. Your job is to obey me and not to question me. Did you forget who¡¯s the boss here? Huh? Do I need to remind you that?¡± He immediately shook his head. I gritted my teeth and pushed him to the floor. He immediately pulled himself up and told the women to leave. I just watched them as they walked out of my room one by one. I don¡¯t really like it when someone opposes me. Anyone who disobeys me should be punished brutally. No one is an exception. Happiness 54 Chapter 54 Kelly¡¯s POV 55 vouchers 99 y didn¡¯t show up for two days after I told him to give me time the next morning after we spent the night together. My apartment was at peace during the weekend and Pierce didn¡¯t insist on seeing me and talking to me. Somehow, I felt at ease. But I also know they¡¯re just trying to give me some space. I know them too well. They are persistent. They won¡¯t stop showing me what¡¯s on their head. ¡°Ma¡¯am, our orders have piled up today. Even though it¡¯s keeping us busy, this is good news.¡± I smiled at Yara, my assistant. She¡¯s sitting on a chair with me while we¡¯re arranging flowers. The other employees are on the other table doing the same. Yara¡¯s right. We¡¯ve be busy since this morning and I¡¯m thankful because it made me upied. ¡°Miss Kelly.¡± I lifted my chin when one of my employees approached me carrying a bouquet of red roses. It was the bouquet she arranged a while ago. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°One of our clients called and told me to give these to you, Miss Kelly.¡± My lips parted and I felt my heart racing. Red roses from a client? I couldn¡¯t help but to think of y. He¡¯s the only one who would do this. ¡°Oh my God!¡± Yara gasped and cupped her mouth. ¡°You have a suitor?¡± I felt my cheeks heated because of what Yara said. Is he really courting me? I smiled awkwardly and epted the bouquet from one of my employees. Yara giggled and moved a little closer. ¡°Say, is he your suitor or he¡¯s already your boyfriend?¡± Shaking my head, I pulled my chair away from Yara. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Come on, ma¡¯am! I know you¡¯re my boss but I¡¯m intrigued. Oh well! It¡¯s not shocking anyway. You¡¯re very pretty and smart. Men will line up just to court you.¡± Line up? I couldn¡¯t believe I¡¯d hear someone ever say that. When I was studying, I gave up on dating other men because my eyes were focused on Pierce. I disregard everything except for him and that¡¯s my mistake. I let my world revolve around him that I forgot about myself. I couldn¡¯t answer Yara. She¡¯s very talkative but I admit, she¡¯s fun to be with. ¡°How many boyfriends did you have, ma¡¯am? I bet you had many boyfriends. You¡¯re just so gorgeous and I can¡¯t help but to be curious about your love life.¡± 14:46 Wed, Sep 3 55 vouchers 99 ¡°Yara, continue what you¡¯re doing.¡± She smirked yfully. ¡°Answer me first. How ¡®bout sex? You know having an active sex life is really fun. Women should be active about it to know about their real desire and preferences in men.¡± Her words made my cheeks burn. I pushed her chair away, feeling so uneasy as I remembered the night I slept with y and all those nights I spent with Pierce when we¡¯re still together. I bit my bottom lip as my thoughts fled to the darkest part of my mind. I couldn¡¯t help butpare Pierce and y when ites to bed. They¡¯re both excellent in bed. They both have an amusing performance that brought me to the heavenly pit of desire. Pierce was always gentle while y is obviously a bit dominant. He likes to dominate and he¡¯s kinda touchy. Although Pierce was touchy too. My toes curled inside my shoes as I felt the uncontroble desire ignite inside me again as I remembered every kiss, every touch that ynded on my body. His desire was so much that I feel like I couldn¡¯t satiate him in any way. However, he can satisfy me even with just his fingers and lips. ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? Find[?]ovel My eyes widened in realization. Did I just fantasize about y under the bright sunny day? Oh, shit! It was so embarrassing to think. I continued arranging the bouquet while Yara continued talking about sex and other things about having a boyfriend. She even said having one is fun because you¡¯ll have someone to warm your bed and someone you can brag to your highschool friends. Her words were embarrassing but I couldn¡¯t deny that I¡¯m enjoying herpany. The following days are as busy as the first days. As usual, y bought a bouquet from my own flower shop to give it to me and he¡¯s using my employees to do that. Sometimes, the bouquet will be sent to me with some things like a teddy bear, chocte, snacks or lunch. He¡¯s been doing that every single day. Without fail, and I¡¯m starting to get used to it. I was staring at the music box that y gave to me on the fifth day while sitting. He never fails to surprise me everyday and I like it. Pierce and y are really different. Pierce likes to pamper me through his attention. He¡¯s touchy, especially when he misses me. While y loves pampering me through material things. Comparing them wasn¡¯t my intention, but because of what Yara imnted in my mind, I kept onparing them for the past few days. ¡°And look at that beautiful smile.¡± I jumped in shock when Yara appeared beside me and looked at my face. I immediately looked away. I didn¡¯t even realize I¡¯m smiling the whole time while staring at the cute music box. ¡°Sooo,¡± Yara trailed and smirked. ¡°I wonder what you will get next week? Ah! It¡¯s a waste that tomorrow is the weekend. Let¡¯s open the shop tomorrow, Ma¡¯am.¡± I couldn¡¯t help butugh at what she said. ¡°Stop it, Yara.¡± She giggled. ¡°Just start dating him and make your lonely nights into an exciting and burning one. I¡¯d love to give you advice when ites to sex positions and how to please a man, ma¡¯am.¡± ¡°Yara!¡± I growled at her but I couldn¡¯t stop myughs as I covered my burning cheeks. We wereughing like crazy when the door chime suddenly interrupted us. Someone entered and when I 2/3 14:46 Wed, Sep 3 lifted my face to look at the neer, my heart instantly raced. 55 vouchers 99 Looking so dashing with his business suit, y entered with a kinda messy hair and serious face. I heard Yara cursed slowly beside me as she slowly lifted her up from the chair. She immediately ran to greet y without even realizing that the handsome man¡¯s shameless eyes were on
  1. me.
¡°Good afternoon, sir. We¡¯re closing soon, but we can assist you.¡± Yara doesn¡¯t know him because I hired her when y started not showing up. ¡°I¡¯d like a date with your boss. Could you tell her that for me?¡± y said without taking his eyes off of me and that¡¯s when Yara realized who he is. Oh, shit! Happiness 55 No Ads 14:46 Wed, Sep 3 Chapter 55 Kelly¡¯s POV 55 vouchers 99 Yara kept on looking at me and y alternatively. Her lips were curved into a yful smirk and her eyes were judging and teasing me. I feel like I¡¯m about to pass out in embarrassment so I walked towards y and grabbed his wrist. Without saying anything, I dragged him to my office and locked the door. My heart was racing and I felt like I ran a mile because of what happened. My employees will surely tease me because of y. Why did he even announce that he wants to date me? Argh! I looked at y in disbelief when I heard his soft chuckle. ¡°What?¡± I asked, raising an eyebrow as I faced him. He smirked, ¡°Why did you lock the door? They¡¯ll think we¡¯re gonna make you¡ª¡± I covered his mouth with my palm and frowned. I was about to ask why he came here when he suddenly took a single step closer, caging me between his body and the locked door. I swallowed hard and was about to escape when he pressed both of palms against the door as his face leaned down and closer. ¡°W¨CWhat are you doing?¡± I asked with trembling lips as I stopped him from leaning further by putting my palms against his chest. I felt like I was burned by the sudden contact but I couldn¡¯t take my hands off of his chest. He stared into my eyes so intensely that I immediately felt anxious. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, y. Why did youe here?¡± ¡°Because¡­¡± he trailed off and tilted his head. ¡°I missed you.¡± I squeezed my eyes closed and swallowed hard when his breath brushed against my cheek. I didn¡¯t realize he was so near. His breath smells like a mint and I liked it. His warm breath reminded me of the night we shared and here I am again, feeling so weak and at his mercy. ¡°Open your eyes, babe. Let me see your eyes when I tell you that I miss you.¡± I immediately shook my head and met his eyes, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t act like this just because something happened between us, y. Read full story at Find¡ïNovel ¡°Acting like what? Something really happened and I want to remember every single detail of that night.¡± My cheeks burned and I felt my heart racing. I took a deep breath as I tried to catch my breath and look into his eyes. ¡°It was just a one night stand, y. It was nothing special. And if you¡¯re thinking that you can make me a recement for Emily, you should think again because I won¡¯t be your bed warmer.¡± I thought he¡¯d get mad but he didn¡¯t. Instead he chuckled like a madman, making my eyebrows furrow. 99 55 vouchers He looked at me with amusement dancing in his eyes. His lips were curved into a devilish grin, confusing me even more. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± he asked shamelessly. My eyes widened. ¡°What? Are you crazy?¡± ¡°Then, why do you sound angry?¡± He asked again and crossed his arms. ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± I growled at him and looked away. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­I don¡¯t wanna be a recement. And I don¡¯t wanna share¡­¡± I walked past him and walked towards the couch while nervous. I sat on the single couch and crossed my arms and legs as I looked at him again. He was staring at my face. He shot an eyebrow up as the corner of his lips rose into a smirk. ¡°I¡¯m not angry, y! I just don¡¯t like the idea that you¡¯re treating me like one of your women. I don¡¯t wanna share. I want to be the only one and I definitely won¡¯t settle for being a recement.¡± ¡®Then¡­¡± He started walking towards me. I was shocked when he put both of his arms on my sides, caging me between his body and the couch. He leaned to me, locking our gaze. ¡°You consider me as your man?¡± I gasped, ¡°When did I say that?¡± ¡°You admitted that you don¡¯t wanna share, Kelly. You basically admitted that you want me only for yourself.¡± ¡°You!¡± I sucked my breath and looked at him in disbelief. ¡°What kind of logic is that? I was just exining¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah¡­ Don¡¯t worry, babe. You won¡¯t share me with anyone. I¡¯m done ying. You can have all of me.¡± I flinched when he pecked on my lips after saying those words and then he smirked yfully. My eyes widened. ¡°You brute!¡± I couldn¡¯t help but catch my breath because my heart has been beating so fast and it¡¯s making me breathless. He kissed me. He just kissed me. Oh my God! It was just a peck but it made my whole body shiver. I felt like he awakened my body just because of a peck. I feel pathetic for feeling this way. How did I end up getting attracted to my own step brother? I slowly shook my head after mustering up my courage to meet his eyes again. ¡°Look. This is wrong, y. You shouldn¡¯t be acting this way. I¡¯m your step sister-¡± ¡°How many times do I have to tell you that nothing going on between us is wrong, Kelly? I¡¯m willing to prove to you that nothing about these is wrong. You just have to give me a chance to prove to you that I can change your perspective about us. I can make you see me as a man not your step brother. Just let me¡­¡± I was lost for words as I was slowly drowning in the emotions in his eyes. He was looking straight into my eyes as if he could see my soul. I don¡¯t know what to do. Everytime he finds a reason to make me believe in his words, I feel like he¡¯s slowly dragging me to a hole where the end is uncertain. It¡¯s making me anticipate what will happen, but I¡¯m also scared of taking a risk. I feel like in the end, I will be the one getting hurt again. 14:46 Wed, Sep 3 55 vouchers My mind fell into chaos when I realized he just nced at my lips and his face was moving closer inch by inch. 99 His lips were just an inch away from mine when someone knocked on the door, followed by Yara¡¯s voice. I was saved but I feel like y won¡¯t let this slide. ¡°I¨CI¡¯m needed outside,¡± I said with trembling lips. He clenched his jaws and he remained staring into my eyes, not even bothered by the knock. ¡°I need your words, Kelly. I know I promised you that I will wait but I feel like I will die every single day without having you as mine. Just tell me you¡¯ll give me a chance.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just talkter¡­¡± ¡°Your words, Kelly. I need your words,¡± he whispered. I couldn¡¯t take it any longer. He¡¯s making me so weak that I ended up nodding slowly. I was shocked when he shed a handsome smile and imed my lips after I nodded. The kiss didn¡¯tst long. Itsted for only five seconds before he finally stood straight and walked towards my table. He sat on my swivel chair happily and looked at me with a big grin stered on his lips. ¡°Go on, finish your work. I¡¯ll be waiting here. We¡¯ll have our first date tonight.¡± 3/3 Happiness 56 Kelly¡¯s POV 55 vouchers I kept on shaking my head while walking away from my office. Did I just agree to make him my suitor? Did I just give him permission to court me? I paused and palmed my cheeks. Oh my God! What should I do? I can¡¯t go back and take it back, he won¡¯t let
  1. me.
99 Biting my bottom lip, I pressed my cheeks and groaned. What if he hurt me too? What if I made the wrong decision? Just thinking about it makes me so worried. I don¡¯t know why he suddenly confessed that he¡¯s in love with me. I don¡¯t know since when he started liking me but I must admit that it¡¯s affecting me so much and this is not a good thing, especially if he¡¯s not sincere. However, his eyes were showing me his sincerity. God! I don¡¯t know what to do anymore. ¡°I smell something¡­¡± Yara, who met me halfway, grinned suspiciously. I felt my cheeks heated as I shook my head, ¡°Nothing happened, Yara.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± She gasped. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, ma¡¯am.¡± I frowned at her, ¡°You wanna get fired?¡± She moved her forefinger side to side while still grinning, ¡°Uh oh! You won¡¯t do that. Tell me, he¡¯s already your boyfriend, right?¡± ¡°Yara!¡± She giggled, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for being nosy, but did you two talk about having a long and steamy nightter- Ouch!¡± I felt like crying from embarrassment. Yara just giggled. I bit my bottom lip when Yara leaned closer to me again and whispered. ¡°He¡¯s so sexy, ma¡¯am. Did you already do¡­ you know.¡± My cheeks burned even more as I gasped. ¡°Yara, stop it!¡± ¡°Ehh! From the looks of it, you already had a long steamy night-¡± I tried to hit her again but before my palmnded on her arm, she quickly fled away from me and greeted the new customer that came. I palmed my forehead and squeezed my eyes closed. Gosh! She¡¯s corrupting my mind and because of everything she said, I don¡¯t know if I can still properly face yter. The customer who picked up her orders came and I was the one who entertained her. After she left, Yara went beside me again. I thought she¡¯s gonna talk about work but she has another vulgar word to say that could 14:46 Wed, Sep 3 corrupt my mind. ¡°Ma¡¯am, did you already try bj on him?¡± My forehead creased, ¡°Bj?¡± She grinned evilly, ¡°My innocent boss!¡± She leaned closer and whispered¡­ ¡°Blowjob.¡± My eyes widened, ¡°Yara! I¡¯m really gonna fire you¡­¡® ¡± 55 vouchers 99 ¡°Good afternoon, Sir. Are you looking for a particr flower? We have everything you might like.¡± She was quick to run away again and greeted the new customer like a hardworking employee. I palmed my forehead again as I watched Yara while biting my lip. I felt so uneasy when y opened the car door for me. I silently slipped myself inside the passenger seat while y shut the door beside me and went to the driver seat. The awkwardness I¡¯m feeling worsened when I saw Yara standing outside the shop while waving her hand at us. A smile was stered on her lips. I was so nervous that I jumped in shock when y leaned to me and put my seatbelt on. He looked at me and chuckled, ¡°What¡¯s going on in that pretty head of yours, Kelly?¡± I immediately looked away, ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± I felt him moving even closer. So close that I could feel his warm and fresh breath against my cheek. ¡°What are you doing, y?¡± I asked even without looking at him. He chuckled softly again, ¡°I¡¯m nning to kiss you.¡± ¡°What-¡°I was taken aback when I looked at him and realized that our lips almost touched. My heart raced like crazy. I swallowed hard, ¡°M¨CMove away¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± He looked straight into my eyes. ¡°I¡¯m gonna bite your tongue and get the answer myself since you don¡¯t wanna tell me what¡¯s on your mind.¡± I panicked. I know him as a man who will do anything he said. ¡°I¡¯m hungry! So I was thinking about our dinner.¡± The corner of his lips rose, ¡°Dinner date, babe. Our first dinner date.¡± I thought he¡¯s gonna move away now that I answered him but he didn¡¯t. Instead, he pressed his lips on mine. I felt like my soul left my body just because of that simple kiss. 14:46 Wed, Sep 3 55 vouchers He didn¡¯t move his lips or what. He just pressed his lips on mine but it sent me thousands of electricity that made my body shiver. I sucked my breath when he moved away after a few seconds. I looked at him slowly as he put his seatbelt on and looked at me with a grinning face. I couldn¡¯t look away. I feel like his eyes were sucking me in and tempting me to stare at him more. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about our date. Everything¡¯s nned perfectly.¡± He nned everything? But why do I feel disappointed? My eyes thennded on his lips as he started the engine and drove. I swallowed hard, realizing why I¡¯m disappointed. That¡¯s because I expected him to kiss me more deeply and longer but he didn¡¯t. I had a hard time convincing myself to stop sulking and just forget about what happened. When we reached the restaurant, I was shocked after I realized that it was my favorite restaurant. A smile crept on my lips as the server greeted us and apanied us to the table that y reserved for us. y pulled the chair for me. When I sat there, he leaned to my right side and whispered¡­ ¡°I see you¡¯re very happy. Think I deserve a rewardter.¡± My cheeks burned again. I sat there stiff while he walked toward the chair across from me and sat there. I stared at his grinning face but my line of vision suddenly got distracted by the people on the table behind Find the newest release on Find?Novel him. y saw my reaction and he immediately looked behind him. His forehead creased and pulled himself up and went beside me. I looked up at him, confused. ¡°Let¡¯s exchange seats,¡± he said. I appreciate what he said but it¡¯s toote. I already saw them and they already saw us too. Pierce and Lexi are in the same restaurant as we are and I couldn¡¯t help but me fate for being this yful. 99 Happiness 57 Chapter 57 Kelly¡¯s POV 55 vouchers 99 I don¡¯t wanna act affected even when Pierce¡¯s cold stares really affects me. He already saw me with y and he just stared like I¡¯m some random stranger. However, Lexi who¡¯s by his side immediately wrapped her arm around his arm after seeing me looking at them. ¡°Kelly, we can just find another restaurant if¡ª¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just stay,¡± I said and slowly lifted my face to look at y. He was looking down at me with a worried face. Finally, I was able to smile after the shock of seeing Pierce and Lexi in the same restaurant. ¡°We don¡¯t have to leave. We came here first and you already made a reservation.¡± He clenched his jaws as he stared into my eyes. His dark orbs were staring back into my eyes as if weighing my emotions and reactions. I know he¡¯s worried but I can perfectly handle my emotions. I¡¯ve learned to hide my real feelings and this is not new to me. ¡°Are you sure?¡± I was about to nod at y when I saw Lexi and Pierce walking towards our table. I sucked my breath, keeping my patience as I lifted my face again and looked at them. y on the other hand went back to his seat and watched my reaction. I see they¡¯re okay now. I still remember how Lexi attacked me in my flower shop using me of stealing her fiance. I guess they made up. They look good together. An asshole and a snake. ¡°Kelly! I didn¡¯t know you¡¯re here. We have a date and I supposed you¡¯re dating too. Mind if we share a table with you?¡± ¡°There are so many vacant tables here. Don¡¯t you have money for a reservation?¡± My lips parted because of what y said. I saw Lexi¡¯s expression immediately changed because of the rejection. Right! She is used to getting everything she wants so she¡¯s not used to rejection. y slowly lifted his face and looked at them with a cold expression. ¡°You see this night is extra special so I don¡¯t want our night to be ruined.¡± Lexiughed sarcastically and looked at me, ¡°I believe you¡¯ll let us join you since you¡¯re my fiance¡¯s best friend, Kelly,¡± Izily stared into her sarcastic eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t mind having you here with us. Besides, I have so many things to say.¡± I saw fear cross Lexi¡¯s eyes as I nced at Pierce before looking at her again. She swallowed hard and without a word, she dragged her fiance away, ¡°Have a nice date,¡± she said fakely as she pulled Pierce¡¯s arm while thetter nced at me before following her. 14:47 Wed, Sep 3 55 vouchers 99 I lifted my chin and slowly took a deep breath. My heart has been beating so fast and loud. I don¡¯t understand why Pierce can still affect me like this. Probably because he was never a bad husband to me, I can¡¯t get over him. ¡°We can find another restaurant.¡± I smiled at y and shook my head, ¡°No. Why would we leave for some people who don¡¯t matter? Besides, I like their food here.¡± y slowly nodded and lifted his arm, signaling the server to serve our food since he already knows what I want. The food was served not too long after that. As usual, everything tastes so good. I was busy eating when I felt y¡¯s finger gently touch my bottom lip as if wiping something. When I lifted my face and looked at him, he chuckled, ¡°You really like the food, huh?¡± ¡°This is my favorite,¡± I said and continued eating while ncing at him. He sipped on his wine while staring at my face. ¡°I just have a question, Kelly.¡± I nodded, ¡°Shoot.¡± ¡°Do I stand a chance?¡± I choke because of his question. He immediately handed me a ss of water and apologized. I caressed my chest and drank the water before looking at his face again. What should I tell him? I know that I¡¯m attracted to him but if I give him a chance, will we work? The only way to know is to take the risk and give him a chance but will it be worth it? What if he¡¯s just challenged? What if he just wants something. But¡­we already slept together. If he only wants my body, he won¡¯t exert so much effort to prove himself to me. I swallowed hard, unable to say anything. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I know it was the wrong ce and time to ask. Just forget about what I said.¡± I didn¡¯t say anything again. I just bit my bottom lip again and averted my gaze. After a few seconds, we continued eating in silence. However, the question he threw at me was constantly ying on my mind. That¡¯s my question too. Should I give him a chance? What will I lose if he hurts me? I¡¯m afraid but I guess I will not move forward if I keep on being afraid. I should grab this chance to be happy, right? After eating, I excused myself to go to the restroom. I washed my hands and retouched and while staring at my own reflection, I thought about everything that¡¯s happening between me and y. I was about to go back to the table when I walked past the smoking area and identally caught a familiar man smoking. My lips parted after realizing that Pierce had learned to smoke. When did he learn that? E55 vouchers I shrugged the thought off my head. He¡¯s not my husband anymore and everything he does doesn¡¯t concern me anymore. ¡°Kelly!¡± I was about to leave when he noticed me. He immediately ran to my direction, blocking my way. I stared at him nkly, not wanting to show some weakness. As usual, my heart is beating so fast but I¡¯m trying to ignore my feelings. It¡¯s not important anymore. ¡°Are you really¡­dating him?¡± He asked painfully. 99 He¡¯s talking about y and I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m seeing sadness in his eyes. I don¡¯t want to trap us in the past so I nodded at him, confirming what¡¯s on his mind. ¡°Yes, Pierce. I¡¯m dating him.¡± He swallowed hard, ¡°You really fell for him¡­¡± I pressed my lips together. I guess this is our chance to get the closure that we both need. Now that we¡¯re both calm. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he whispered just enough for me to hear. ¡°I was stupid for trying to interfere with your personal life. I¨CI know I¡¯ve lost my chance and I was so in denial. I tried finding a way to prove to you that he¡¯s not good for you. I was a fool for even thinking that you¡¯re just doing all of these to get back at me¡­to hurt me after what I did to you.¡± My forehead creased, ¡°I never thought of getting back at you, Pierce. Revenge will never be a way for me to cope up.¡± He nodded, ¡°I know¡­ I know because you¡¯re not that kind of person. I¡¯vee to my senses, Kelly. I¡¯m sorry for hurting you.¡± I swallowed hard and sucked my breath, ¡°I guess we should start treating each other like aplete stranger, Pierce.¡± He smiled bitterly and sadly that I couldn¡¯t stand a couple of seconds staring into his eyes. ¡°C¨CCan¡¯t we be friends again? Just like the old times?¡± He said and held my wrist. I squeezed my eyes closed. Here we go again. Slowly, I opened my eyes and looked at him nkly. I saw pain cross his eyes. He sucked his breath, bit his bottom lip and slowly nodded before he let go of my wrist. ¡°I¨CI understand. Please be happy.¡± I didn¡¯t say anything again. I started walking away in silence when he called my name again. Desperation was audible in his tone. ¡°Kelly¡­¡± I stopped on my tracks, startled. 14:47 Wed, Sep 3 55 vouchers ¡°My feelings will never change. I will just give way to your happiness but once I see you crying because of him¡­I will not hesitate to take you back. I¡¯m in love with you, Kelly. So, I¡¯m letting you go now¡­¡± 99 Discover more novels at Happiness 58 Kelly¡¯s POV 55 vouchers 99 Letting go. That¡¯s what I¡¯m waiting for him to do. To finally let me go and end everything between us. I¡¯ve been forcing him to forget about me, thinking I was the only one who¡¯s hurt but I was wrong. The pain in his eyes and in his voice made me realize that it¡¯s not just about me. It was also about him unable to let go because of guilt and the new feelings he discovered. What took you so long to realize your feelings, Pierce? You wasted us and you hurt me so much. It¡¯s making me so angry that he couldn¡¯t properly distinguish his feelings. It¡¯s maddening that he¡¯s still confused between his feelings for me and Lexi. But I know that when he finally said he¡¯s letting me go, we¡¯repletely over. We¡¯re finally over. He¡¯s not gonna chase me anymore. It¡¯s sickening to see him following me, begging me to ept him again even when he¡¯s already engaged to Lexi. He¡¯s still a coward. He never learns. And now, he finally let me go. But what if I give y a chance and he hurt me? Will Pierce go back to chasing me again? What if he¡¯s already married to Lexi when that dayes? I couldn¡¯t help but to feel even more angry. Even if y hurt me in the end, I will not go back to him. What does he think of me? ¡°Are you okay?¡± y asked after he parked the car in front of my apartment building. I was silent the whole ride and he misunderstood my silence. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He stared into my eyes. I wanted to take my seatbelt off and leave but his eyes were telling me that he wanted to say something. ¡°I didn¡¯t know they were there either. I¡¯m sorry for failing on our first date.¡± Realization hit me hard. I let my past affect me again and now the person who has been staying by my side all this time is guilty about something he shouldn¡¯t feel guilty about. ¡°y¡­¡± I moved closer to him and gently caressed his arm. ¡°I¡¯m fine. The dinner was good and it made me happy. You didn¡¯t fail. You brought me to my favorite restaurant and made me eat my favorite foods. You made me happy on our first date.¡± His expression immediately lightened. The corner of his lips rose and a handsome smile stered on his lips. ¡°Since our first date was a sess, will you go on another date with me?¡± I was taken aback. Hopes were lingering in his eyes and my heart skipped a beat because of that. He looked so happy and hopeful that I feel like he¡¯s gonna take my breath away if I don¡¯t distance myself from him. Instead of answering, I unbuckled my seatbelt and went out of the car. I heard him following me as I entered the apartment building. ¡°Kelly,e on, babe. Tell me about our second date. When will it be?¡± He asked, following me. 14:47 Wed, Sep 3 I couldn¡¯t hide the smile on my lips. Luckily, he¡¯s beside me. 55 vouchers I opened the door of my apartment and faced him, ¡°Why don¡¯t you surprise me again on our second date?¡± His lips parted and his eyes widened. I was shocked. I didn¡¯t know he¡¯s capable of showing these cute expressions. I was used to seeing him so serious. I was taken aback realizing his dark eyes can also show excitement and shock. ¡°Did you mean that?¡± He asked,ughing happily. I bit my bottom lip and nodded. He was so happy that he punched in the air before looking at me again and brushing his messy hair backwards. I was stunned. Why does he look so sexy doing that? 99 ¡°Kelly¡­¡± He held my hands and stared intently into my eyes. ¡°I want to give you the best dates. I want to make you happy every time you¡¯re with me. I¡¯m willing to do everything. But this is my first time courting a woman so I¡¯m not gonna be a perfect suitor. I won¡¯t be perfect but I¡¯ll try to learn to be one. For you.¡± His words have reached my heart. His sincere eyes were so much that I feel like I¡¯m drowning with the emotions in it. Who would¡¯ve thought that the coldest and ruthless man I know can be this soft and caring? He lifted his right arm and his palm gently caressed my cheek. I slowly closed my eyes when he leaned down to me and nted a soft kiss on my forehead. His gestures were sweet. He¡¯s caring and loving. I won¡¯t regret it if I give him a chance, right? He smiled at me after he pulled away. ¡°Good night, Kelly.¡± He was about to leave but I grabbed the wrist of his long¨Csleeved polo. I swallowed hard when he faced me again. Without saying anything, I tiptoed andnded a soft and swift kiss on his cheek. He was stunned. He stared at me for God knows how long, as I held on to his clothes tighter. ¡°I¨CIt¡¯s a yes, y,¡± I whispered nervously. His forehead creased, confused. ¡°Yes what?¡± I couldn¡¯t look at him. ¡°I¨CI mean we¡¯re together now.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± I sucked my breath. My cheeks were burning. God! Why am I feeling this way? I¡¯m not a teenager. I feel so shy even when we have already slept together. Although this is the first time saying yes to being someone¡¯s girlfriend. He moved closer, so close that I felt his hard chest against my clothed bosom. ¡°What is it, babe?¡± He whispered as he lifted my chin using his finger. When our eyes met, I felt like I was burned by the desire in his eyes. ¡°Tell me again,¡± he whispered again and brushed his nose against my cheek. ¡°Let me hear it again, babe.¡± 14:47 Wed, Sep 3 99 I squeezed my eyes closed and helplessly clung onto his neck. ¡°I¡¯m your¡­girlfriend now, y.¡± I heard him chuckle happily and before I knew it, his lips imed mine into a hot and deep kiss. ¡°There¡¯s no turning back, babe. You¡¯re mine now,¡± he said between our hot kisses. 55 vouchers He nibbled my lips and sucked my tongue. He was doing wonders inside my mouth that he immediately ignited the fire of desire within me. I want him. I want to feel him again. Touching me, kissing my body and inside me. Just when I¡¯m about to pull him closer, he pulled away from the kiss and pressed our foreheads together. Official source is F?ndNovel ¡°I gotta go,¡± he said. I slowly opened my eyes and swallowed hard. I met his eyes that were intently watching my face. ¡°Stay..¡± I said with trembling lips. He shook his head, ¡°No, babe. I don¡¯t wanna scare you-¡± ¡°I want you, y. I want you so, so bad I¡¯m going crazy.¡± He swallowed hard as his eyes burned with lust. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to think that I want your body-¡± For the second time, I cut him off. I pulled his neck and kissed him fully on the lips. He immediately answered my kisses as he lifted me from the ground and walked inside my apartment. He kicked the door and continued walking while kissing me so erotically. His lips were so hot and aggressive against mine. ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± I moaned when I felt his left palm caressed my left bre*st. He put me down and I realized we¡¯re inside the bathroom. He stared into my eyes with darkened desire and started undressing me. I felt so hot while watching him take my clothes off when he leaned to me again and started kissing my neck. I hugged his neck and bit my bottom lip when I felt him nipping the side of my neck. ¡°Ohh! y!¡± A lewd moan escaped my lips when he palmed my aching sex and turned me around. My cheeks burned after I saw myself in the mirror. He was standing beside me, staring at me through the mirror.His eyes were so dark and his jaws were clenched as he continued caressing the aching flesh between my legs. I didn¡¯t know when he took all my clothes off but while he was caressing my most sensitive spot, he was taking his clothes off. ¡°Say you won¡¯t regret this, babe,¡± he whispered as he bit my earlobe, I immediately shook my head and threw my head back when I felt his finger thrusted inside me. He was so expert in this that it didn¡¯t take me long until I felt myself explode in his fingers. ¡°Ah!¡± I cried in pleasure when I felt the tip of his length poking my entrance from the back. 2 55 vouchers He hugged my waist, lifted my chin to meet his eyes looking at me through the mirror. I felt even more aroused realizing how lewd I look. ¡°G¨CGently, y,¡± I whispered as I felt him slowly pushing his length. ¡°I know, babe,¡± he whispered and gritted his teeth. ¡°I know¡­¡± My eyes rolled back and I screamed so loud when he pushed his length all the way in in one swift thrust. It was slow and gentle but so deep that I felt tears rolling down my face in so much pleasure. God! It¡¯s killing me! I badly want him. Hepletely dominated me and I feel like I can no longer escape this carnal desire I have for him. With him, I can show this side of me. With him, I can express my feelings. I can scream on the top of my lungs and shout how I wanted this. I can be so lewd and loud. Something I only felt with him. Happiness 59 Chapter 59 Kelly¡¯s POV 55 vouchers I woke up next to y again. It reminds me of the first time we slept together. I was flushed and still is. His arm was resting on my waist and his palm was pressed against my belly. His hand was underneath the shirt I¡¯m wearing. I swallowed hard as I remembered everything that happenedst night. The way he touches me. The way he caresses my skin. The way he imed my lips. And the way he made me feel so pleasured. My cheeks heated again, realizing that he¡¯s now my boyfriend. Last night, I decided to give him a chance. It wasn¡¯t because I was emotional from the conversation I had with Pierce. It wasn¡¯t because I¡¯m rebelling against my own feelings for Pierce. But because I saw the sincerity in y¡¯s eyes. He was sincere with his feelings. I felt his heart and his soul. ¡°Morning¡­¡± I flinched when I felt y kissed my neck and hugged my body tighter. He chuckled sexily after he felt me flinch and I couldn¡¯t help but feel so embarrassed because I was the one who initiated the sexst night. I flirted with him and he gave me what he wanted. 99 ¡°What is my baby thinking this early morning? Hmm?¡± He asked again using his bedroom voice. His voice wasnguid and he sounded so sexy. ¡°Morning,¡± I whispered back. ¡°Hmm. How¡¯s my performancest night?¡± My eyes widened in shock. I immediately pinched his arm on my waist and he chuckled sexily against my ear. ¡°y!¡± ¡°You should learn to call me babe. I¡¯d love it if you do.¡± I hissed and quickly got off the bed. I heard himughing as I carefully rushed towards the bathroom, only wearing panties and hisrge ck shirt. My lips parted after I saw my flushed face in the mirror. The mirror that was one of the witnesses to whatever happened between usst night. My heart skipped a beat as I looked at every corner of my face through the mirror. He owned me herest night. He tasted every inch of my body. He pleasured me to the point that I almost passed out. He imed me like there¡¯s no tomorrow. He owned every part of me, even my soul and he¡¯s slowly stealing my heart too. I caressed my neck where he left a kiss mark. We were so wildst night after our first round. He was insatiable but I liked it very much. We did it in so many positions and I couldn¡¯t help but feel hot again. I didn¡¯t know I could be that insatiable. I didn¡¯t know I could be that wild. I showed him every ounce of desire inside me. I let go of my lustful feelings and he didn¡¯t judge me. Instead he liked it. I couldn¡¯t help but to my lips as I watched him. He¡¯s half naked under the apron he¡¯s wearing. His hair was tied on top knot and he looked so hot in front of the stove. I didn¡¯t know I¡¯d see him like this. Like a normal guy cooking for his woman. His woman. Those words made my heart jump. Who would¡¯ve thought that I would end up with him? I was too drowned with the man who owns expressive brown eyes that I failed to see the beauty of the ck orbs that y owns. ¡°Don¡¯t fall too much, babe. I want to be the one drowning with my love for you. I sucked my breath and looked at him in disbelief. Although it might happen, I couldn¡¯t help but to groan at his arrogant remark. I walked towards the ind counter and sat on the stool chair. y put a te of food in front of me the same time his phone rang. He immediately answered it in front of me while his left hand used the fork to bring the sausage in front of my mouth. That made me still but in the end, I ate what he cooked. ¡°Yeah?¡± yzily said to the person he¡¯s talking to on the phone and smiled at me when he saw me staring at him. After he dropped the call, he made me a ss of milk and put it in front of me. ¡°Today is the weekend. What ns do you have I shrugged my shoulders, ¡°I have a scheduled maternity checkup so I¡¯m going to my Ob¨Cgyne but after that, I¡¯ll be here in my apartment.¡± Guilt immediately crossed his eyes, I¡¯m sorry. I want to go with you, but I have a meeting to attend to.¡± I smiled at him. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± He took a deep sigh and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll try to pick you up after your checkup.¡± ¡°y, I understand that you¡¯re busy. You don¡¯t have to feel guilty about it.¡± He held my hand and gently kissed my palm. I stared at him as I thought of the fact that he¡¯s not the real father of my child. I wonder if that bothers him. ¡°What is it, babe? You should continue eating.¡± ¡°Are you really okay with this, y?¡± I asked with a hint of sadness and fear. I¡¯m afraid that he might not ept my baby. He looked me in the eyes, ¡°With what?¡± 14:47 Wed, Sep 3 55 vouchers ¡°With the baby inside me? You do realize that having a rtionship with me means epting my baby, right? I don¡¯t wanna burden you with this fact but y, my baby is now my treasure-¡± ¡°The baby,¡± he paused and squeezed my hands. ¡°¡­that is mine, Kelly. I don¡¯t care if I¡¯m not the biological father. The baby wille out and grow up having me as her or his father. You don¡¯t have to worry about something that doesn¡¯t bother me. Besides, it was my fault for not taking action when you blindly married him. I was a fool.¡± y¡¯s words somehow calmed me although I¡¯m still nervous about what will be the consequences of this. I epted him in my life even when I¡¯m still not fully over with Pierce. However, I intend to stand by my decision of giving myself a chance. I just hope this is the chance that I¡¯ve been wanting to have. The maternity checkup turned out very awkward when I shyly asked my doctor about having intercourse when pregnant. y and I were too wildst night and it bothers me that it might causeplications with the baby inside me. Nevertheless, my doctor smiled reassuringly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, Kelly. It¡¯s normal for pregnant women to have heightened desire. It¡¯s part of pregnancy.¡± I chewed my bottom lip and nodded, ¡°You mean, our¡­wild nights won¡¯t affect the baby?¡± ¡°Of course not. You don¡¯t have to be so stressed about it. Besides, from what you said, I think your husband knows what to do. He was careful and I bet he researched about this even before you realized it.¡± I was shocked and touched at the same time. ¡°Really?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but to think of how y handled mest night. We¡¯re so wild. I was losing control but even when he was so dominant and aggressive, he knew how to handle me. He knows what to do when I¡¯m on the verge of losing control and he was there to apany me. ?????? ???? F?nd-Novel I was happy while I was walking out of the hospital. I couldn¡¯t help but to feel excited to see y again and my feelings for him obviously intensified because of what he showed me and what I realized. Maybe giving us a chance will be the best choice for me. Ìï Happiness 60 Chapter 60 y¡¯s POV 55 vouchers Kelly changed so much right after she visited her doctor for her maternity check up. Her changes weren¡¯t bad at all and it made me so happy. I didn¡¯t even know I was capable of feeling so many emotions while with her. Iughed and most of the time, I was smiling. All while she¡¯s beside me while I¡¯m teasing her. After her maternity check up, I went straight to her apartment, bringing some of my clothes which shocked her. ¡°Are you moving into my house?¡± I grinned at her, ¡°Would you prefer that?¡± She hissed and I found it so cute that I ended up smiling again. She¡¯s be morefortable with me. Sometimes she¡¯s touchy but most of the time, she¡¯s sweet. I never thought I¡¯d see that side of her. I was used to having her silent, distant and awkward when I¡¯m around but now, the changes were too big that I couldn¡¯t ignore it. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Kelly asked while her hands were on her waists. She¡¯s behind me, watching me putting my suit in her closet. I faced her and shot an eyebrow up, ¡°You don¡¯t want your boyfriend here?¡± Her cheeks flushed. I smirked because of that. There. Pretty. ¡°y, you have a house.¡± ¡°My house is where you live, babe. Let me stay here every weekend. I wanna spend more days with you but 1 know we¡¯re both busy so I guess this will do.¡± She crossed her arms. ¡°Is that why you told Ana to take a day off during the weekend?¡± I smirked. ¡°Smart. That¡¯s my babe. I wanna spend time on the weekend with you. Alone.¡± She stared into my eyes and I saw them immediately softened. This is what I¡¯m talking about. She became more affectionate and caring after she visited her doctor. I wonder what happened but I guess I should thank the circumstances for this. To give back, I cooked our meal and when the night fell, I saw Kelly lying on the bed wearing a white sexy lingerie. I couldn¡¯t help but swallow hard while drying my hair with my towel. She¡¯s resting her back against the headboard while reading a book. 14:47 Wed, Sep 3 That, I could say, is the real definition of hot. 5b Vouchers When Iy on the bed, I stared at her face. I saw how her lips twitched and curved into a suppressed smile before she put the book on the bedside table and looked at me. She caressed my hair, making my eyes closed. It feels so heaven to feel her touch. ¡°Why are you staring at me like that?¡± I smiled while my eyes were still closed, ¡°You¡¯re so hot. I wanna kiss you.¡± 99 She didn¡¯t answer. So I opened my eyes to look at her face. I was taken aback by the burning desire dancing in her eyes while looking at me. This is probably because of her pregnancy but I couldn¡¯t help but feel aroused too. My breathing hitched when I felt her warm and slender fingers traced my naked chest, going down to my stomach and finally my clothed member. My lips parted when I felt her stroke it gently as her eyes looked at me with desire. ¡°Can I¡­¡± she trailed, panting. Get full chapters from f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l? I started panting too while looking into her eyes. ¡°What is it, babe?¡± I asked with a hoarse voice. Damn! If she continues doing this, I¡¯d lose my control again. ¡°Can I do the pleasure this time?¡± My eyes immediately widened after I realized what she meant. Without saying anything, I lifted my head as I pulled her face down and imed her lips for a hot and aggressive kiss. She moaned against my mouth. It was so sexy that itpletely became the reason for my arousal. Slowly, I lifted myself and sat on the bed. I continued kissing her while caressing her shoulders until my fingers found the strap of her lingerie. ¡°No,¡± I whispered between our wet and messy kisses. ¡°Not a chance, babe. Your lips are for my lips only. My lips¡­¡± I gently pushed her toy on the bed while my kisses trailed her neck. She hugged me, pulling me even closer while my lips continued worshiping her beautiful body. I pulled her legs as Iy on my stomach, facing her clothed flesh. When I looked at her, she was looking down at me with a flushed face, messy hair, and eyes drunk with desire while biting her bottom lip. The lust was so strong that I couldn¡¯t take it anymore. I pulled her panties down and nted a soft kiss on her now wet and throbbing core which earned a lewd moan from her. 14:47 Wed, Sep 3 EX 55 vouchers Her lips are for my lips only. She doesn¡¯t have to please me because I will be the one to do it. Besides, she¡¯s pregnant. Damn! I admit it irritated me at first but it wasn¡¯t her fault. The baby wasn¡¯t at fault either. And I saw it as an opportunity to have her. She will marry me and she will bear my child. I will make sure that she will be so crazy with me that she won¡¯t ever think of another man. Not even Pierce Anderson. Kelly is bound to marry me and we¡¯re bound to make a family of our own. Our night ended up so wild again. I was beyond happy but my happiness was immediately ruined after I received a call, early the next morning, from someone I haven¡¯t heard from for months. ***Kelly¡¯s POV I can still remember every single moment I shared with y. We made love in almost every corner of my apartment. It was so beyond my imagination. I didn¡¯t know I could be that wild but I didn¡¯t regret it. ¡°Aha! I know that look.¡± I immediately panicked when Yara appeared in front of me, grinning like crazy. ¡°What?¡± I asked as I looked into her eyes. She giggled, ¡°That¡¯s the face of a woman who just gotid.¡± ¡°Yara!¡± I smacked her arm and looked around. Good thing it hasn¡¯t been 10 minutes since I opened the shop so the other employees aren¡¯t here yet and there¡¯s no customer either. She giggled again, ¡°Come on, ma¡¯am. Don¡¯t be shy. I¡¯m truly happy for you. You deserve it.¡± I bit my bottom lip and gave her a smile, ¡°Thank you, Yara.¡± I admit, it¡¯s so hard to resist y anymore. The moment he first touched my body, it immediately familiarized his touch. I feel like I¡¯ve suddenly fallen under his mercy but I¡¯m happy with it. He made me so happy. And even when he refused when I offered to suck him, he didn¡¯t make me feel bad. Instead, I feel honored for having a boyfriend like him. I started to think that I won¡¯t ever let him go now. I was still reminiscing about our hot encounters when our first customer for today came. I was so ready to greet that person with a sweet smile but I paused when I realized who it was. What is Emily doing here? Happiness 61 Chapter 61 Kelly¡¯s POV ED 55 vouchers I didn¡¯t mean to be rude, but I couldn¡¯t help but frown when I saw Emily walking towards my direction. Thinking she came here to fight just like what Lexi did, I greeted her with a cold stare. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She smiled sweetly and roamed her eyes around. Yara excused herself when I meaningfully nced at her. ¡°I just wanna see what kind of woman you are,¡± Emily answered andfortably sat on the chair in front of me. I took a deep breath and stared at her with a creased forehead, ¡°Just tell me what Emily.¡± She chuckled, ¡°I want y. Can you give me what I want?¡± Newest update provided by find?novel you want, Gritting my teeth, I pressed my lips together. Emily chuckled and crossed her legs. She¡¯s wearing a very short skirt, almost revealing her panties. ¡°Come on, Kelly. I didn¡¯te here to fight. I just wanna know what makes you special. I wanna try to see what y has seen in you that he couldn¡¯t see in me. That¡¯s basically no beauty since I¡¯m more beautiful than you. I rolled my eyes, ¡°Basically, he has feelings for me, Emily. That¡¯s the difference between you and me.¡± She chuckled again and nodded slowly, ¡°Hmm. I guess so. That¡¯s why I wanna see you. I wanna know how you move, how you speak, how you smile, how you speak. Maybe I can copy you and get him back.¡± Now Ipletely lost my temper. I clenched my jaws and pointed at the door, ¡°Leave, Emily.¡± She rested her elbow on the table and rested her chin on her palm, looking up at me. ¡°I believe y is a heartless man who doesn¡¯t know how to love. He only wants pleasure and when he sensed that a woman¡¯s getting attached to him, he would dispose her like a used garbage bag.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying he¡¯s just ying with me?¡± ¡°Someone created a monster in him, Kelly. I wonder if you¡¯re the one who can change that monster.¡± 503 B55 vouchers My forehead creased. I don¡¯t understand what she¡¯s saying but I know that y is not an ordinary man. I know that and I definitely thought about that before entering into a rtionship with him. y may not be a good man, but he¡¯s good to me. I think that¡¯s enough reason to give him a chance. Emily pulled herself up and left a card on the table. She looked at me again and smiled sweetly, ¡°I¡¯ll leave my contact number. Call me whenever you¡¯re curious about something.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your contact number, Emily,¡± I answered, annoyed. She dramatically cupped her mouth, ¡°Oh! That¡¯s harsh. Why don¡¯t you call your father instead, sweetie? You might want to check on your old man.¡± ¡°You know my father?¡± Emily just winked at me before she walked away. I watched Emily as she opened the door when y suddenly appeared in front of her. He looked shocked seeing Emily but after a few seconds, his face showed fury. y went straight towards me after Emily left. I grabbed the card Emily left and pushed it inside the pocket of my pants. y stopped in front of me. I could see fury in his eyes so I grabbed his arm and dragged him inside my office. Why is he so angry? ¡°What did she do? What is she doing here?¡± y asked, not giving me a chance to ask what angered him. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have reasons, y. I guess she just wants to annoy me.¡± He clenched his jaws and shook his head, ¡°No, Kelly. I know her. She told you something, right? What did she say?¡± My forehead creased as I stared into his eyes, ¡°Why did you think she came here to tell me something? Am I missing something, y?¡± His expression immediately softened. He swallowed down as he calmed down and took a deep breath. He shook his head andbed his hair backwards. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m just stressed, Kelly.¡± I¡¯m not convinced because of his sudden change of expression and emotion. I¡¯m confused. I feel like he¡¯s hiding something from me. ¡°Is there a problem with thepany?¡± I asked again, looking straight into his eyes. He shook his head again and gently pulled me closer by the waist. He hugged me and kissed my neck, resting his face on my shoulder. I lifted my arm and gently caressed his back. ¡°Why are you here so early? Don¡¯t tell me you won¡¯t work today.¡± ¡°Hmm. We can just hug each other all day.¡± 53 55 vouchers I chuckled and shook my head. I pulled away and looked up at him. He looked down at me and gently caressed my cheek. I thought of what Emily said. Call my father? I haven¡¯t seen my father. Thest time I saw him was when I moved out of the house. I¡¯ve been with y, but I haven¡¯t visited my father. It makes me guilty. ¡°y, I wanna visit my father.¡± His expression changed again. He stared at me for a couple of seconds before he held my wrist. He sat on the couch and he pulled me down, making me sit on hisp. He wrapped his arms around my waist and rested his face on my neck, tickling me. ¡°y, it¡¯s ticklish. Your facial hair¡­¡± I whispered as I chuckled. ¡°Your father is out for vacation, Kelly,¡± he answered and slowly lifted his face to look at me again. My forehead creased, ¡°Vacation?¡± He nodded and smiled, ¡°He said he¡¯s been stressed out for the past few months so he wants to travel.¡± I stared into his eyes as I caressed his jaws, ¡°Is that the reason why you¡¯ve been stressed out? Dad gave all his responsibilities to you just so he can travel?¡± ¡°He deserves a break,¡± he smiled. ¡°He¡¯s been working all his life, Kelly. He needs that.¡± I bit my bottom lip as I felt even more guilty. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll visit him once hees back,¡± I concluded but y shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll be very busy, Kelly. I can¡¯t go with you.¡± ¡°But I can go alone.¡± He caressed my showing baby bump, making me still. My lips parted as I felt the electrifying sensations his palm brought to my body. ¡°I won¡¯t let you travel alone, babe. If you want to visit your dad, I need to be with you. For now, we can¡¯t because thepany needs me.¡± y¡¯s POV Happiness 62 Chapter 62 Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n F¦Énd£Îovel y¡¯s POV 53 E55 Vouchers I was gripping my phone tightly while sitting on the bed beside Kelly who¡¯s fast asleep. I was facing her back and she¡¯s wearing sexy lingerie. Like usual, she looked so hot with that satin night dress but I¡¯m not in the mood to make love to her tonight. I kept on thinking about what Emily must¡¯ve told her for her to think about visiting her father. Fck! I loathe her father for killing my mom. He deserves to rot in hell but his current wife, Amanda, contacted me, saying Mr. Monroe managed to escape. I thought everything was going perfectly the way I wanted it. I thought even just one of what I nned was going smoothly. I was wrong. It might be Emily. She knows what I¡¯ve been doing and this is probably her fault. The reason why she visited Kelly is to ruin my ns that are already ruined. My affection towards Kelly changed my ns, but not all of it. I still want to torment Kelly¡¯s father for putting my mother¡¯s life into end. I still want to get back at him and make him pay for ruining my life. He used me to dethrone my biological father. So he could finally get rid of the people who have a grudge on him. I gritted my teeth after I received another message from Amanda about her failure. She let Kelly¡¯s father escape even when she arrogantly told me that she had him under her ws. Pathetic bitch! ¡°y¡­¡± I immediately put my phone on the bedside table and looked at Kelly. She yawned and rubbed her eyes as she moved towards my direction. My anger immediately melted after I felt her warm and soft palms caressing my thigh. ¡°Why are you still awake?¡± Iy beside her and pulled her closer to me. She immediately wrapped her arm around my waist and I hugged her while gently nting a soft kiss on her hair, ¡°Go back to sleep,¡± I whispered against her ear. You shouldn¡¯t learn about what I¡¯ve been nning the whole time, Kelly. You¡¯ll surely hate me and having you hate me will punish me and kill me every single day. I can¡¯t live without you now. ¡­ ¡°y¡­¡± she whispered again while groaning, obviously sleepy. 55 vouchers I hugged her tighter as she nuzzled her nose in my neck. The sweet scent of her made me squeeze my eyes closed. This woman is mine now. I will not let Pierce Anderson have her again. Even if I have to sell my soul to the devil, I will definitely not allow anyone to steal her away from me. ¡°Go back to sleep. We still have to work tomorrow,¡± I whispered back even when I know I won¡¯t be able to focus on thepany tomorrow. I know Mr. Monroe will do everything to go back and take his daughter away from me. I know that he will do everything in his power to manipte me again. However, I¡¯m not the same boy he can y with. I changed and he did this to me. The next day, after sending Kelly to work, I went straight to Emily¡¯s condo to confront her about what she talked about with Kelly. I really have a hunch that she mentioned Kelly¡¯s father. That bitch needs to learn her lesson. Not because she¡¯s a daughter of another mafia doesn¡¯t mean she can backstab me like this. She¡¯s gonna pay if she was the one who caused this mess between me and Kelly. ¡°What did you say?¡± I sharply asked the maid who opened the door of Emily¡¯s condo unit. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. Miss Emily went out of the country.¡± I clenched my jaws and balled my fists. Fck! ¡°Damn it!¡± I cursed out loud, scaring the old maid. I left the condo tower swearing Emily inside my head. She escaped because she knew that I won¡¯t let this slide. I couldn¡¯t help butugh sarcastically. You¡¯ll pay for this, Emily. *** Kelly¡¯s POV I¡¯ve known y and I¡¯m starting to know him deeper now that we¡¯re in a rtionship and I can definitely tell something is bothering him. Something is wrong and he¡¯s refusing to tell me anything. I know he has the right to hide something about his personal life, but what am I if he¡¯s not gonna share it to me? If it¡¯s about thepany, I also have the right to know because thatpany is owned by my dad. However, I feel like it¡¯s not just about thatpany. Somethingplicated is involved, I can feel it. 55 vouchers Biting my bottom lip, I grabbed my phone and dialed my father¡¯s number again. I¡¯ve been calling him sincest night without telling y and it¡¯s unusual that he¡¯s not answering. He would never ignore my call. Worry filled me when the call didn¡¯t reach his end. He¡¯s out of reach now. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong but it worries me so much. I hated my father for marrying another woman, but he¡¯s still my father. ¡°Are you okay, ma¡¯am? You look so worried.¡± I looked at Yara and shook my head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Okay. By the way, we have a VIP clienting today,¡± she giggled. ¡°She¡¯s a big catch. I heard she¡¯s the wife of one of the sessful businessmen in our country.¡± ¡°Oh! What time will shee? I should retouch, then. She might be ordering flowers for an event.¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure, ma¡¯am. I heard her only son is getting married soon.¡± The door chime created a noise, interrupting my conversation with Yara. When I looked at the person who entered, my lips parted in shock. Standing by the doorframe of my flower shop, a woman in elegant dress and gold essories was standing and looking straight into my eyes. I suddenly remembered how sweet she was to me before. I suddenly remembered the bond we shared but all of those became bitter lies. when she told me to get out of her son¡¯s life and forget about him. ¡°She¡¯s our VIP client, ma¡¯am,¡± Yara said boastfully. I took a deep breath and stared into Mrs. Anderson¡¯s eyes again. Something about her changed. Was it the gentleness in her eyes? No! I must be hallucinating. AD Comment Happiness 63 Kelly¡¯s POV The pain she inflicted on me when she told me to stay away from her family is still here but it¡¯s not enough for me to treat her badly. Even after everything she said to me, I still found myself walking towards her to wee her. I slightly bowed my head, showing respect. ¡°Good day, Mrs. Anderson.¡± ¡°Sorry for the urgent appointment.¡± I shook my head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mrs. Anderson.¡± Her eyes were hesitant as she looked into my eyes before ncing at my baby bump. I pressed my lips together as my heart skipped a beat. The grandmother of the child inside me is standing in front of me. I didn¡¯t know this could be awkward. ¡°How¡¯s your baby?¡± I don¡¯t know what to say to her. Her question shocked me. I was expecting her tosh out on me just like what Lexi did. Or irritate me just like Emily. I didn¡¯t know she would ask that and now I¡¯m starting to fear the sound that the door chime creates. ¡°If it¡¯s a girl, she would surely look like you,¡± Mrs. Anderson added. Checktest chapters at find?novel I averted my gaze. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but¡­is that why you came here?¡± When I heard her sigh worriedly, I looked at her again. She looked around before she looked into my eyes intently again. ¡°I need to talk to you, Kelly. This is important.¡± There was something inside me that¡¯s telling me to refuse but I found myself nodding. I turned my back and walked towards my office while I felt her trailing me. I don¡¯t know for what reason she wants to talk to me, but if it¡¯s about Pierce again, she should know that her son already gave up on chasing me, ¡°Do you want something to drink?¡± I asked, unable to hide the coldness in my voice. She smiled and shook her head. When she sat on the couch, I sat in front of her. ¡°Before we talk about the reason why I¡¯m here, I wanna ask you something. I hope you won¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°My answer will depend on your question, Mrs. Anderson.¡± She nodded, staring at my face. ¡°Are you happy?¡± 53 55 vouchers. My forehead creased. I am happy with my life. I know some might judge me for epting y in my life. Aside from the fact that he¡¯s my stepbrother, it hasn¡¯t been long since Pierce and I divorced, but I¡¯m truly happy. ¡°I am,¡± I answered, not taking my eyes off of her to show her how confident I am. ¡°What about you father? Where is he?¡± My father? Right! She¡¯s friends with my dad. ¡°He¡¯s¡­ He¡¯s fine, Mrs. Anderson. He¡¯s abroad. Currently on vacation.¡± She shook her head as worry crossed her eyes. She opened her bag and showed me a piece of paper inside a white envelope. ¡°Kelly, something is going on with My heart raced. ¡°Huh?¡± your father.¡± I took the paper from her and read the message on it. ¡°You¡¯re the only one I can trust. Help me!¡¯ I shook my head and put the letter on the coffee table as I looked at Mrs. Anderson again. ¡°Are you saying my father sent this? Why would he trust you more than his own daughter?¡± ¡°Maybe because you don¡¯t trust him, Kelly.¡± That hit me. I felt something inside me aching. It¡¯s my heart. The hatred I showed him created a wound in his heart. He doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯ve learned to forgive him even without me noticing it. ¡°Kelly, he never contacted me all these years. And the first message he sent me was this. Do you know where he is?¡± I shook my head again, unable to believe the letter. It was printed but I felt the need and desperation. However, I don¡¯t wanna believe that he was the one who sent it. My father is safe. y assured me that. ¡°This wasn¡¯t from him. Maybe this is just a prank. Why would he send something like that? And who uses letters like that when he can just send you a text message?¡± ¡°Because no one would suspect that he would use this to ask for help?¡± 55 vouchers I squeezed my eyes closed,pletely lost for words. I don¡¯t wanna believe her but the circumstances are telling me to believe the letter. My father¡­ I hated him because he married another woman. I was so brokenhearted that I forgot he was hurting too. Maybe he couldn¡¯t bear the sadness of losing my mom, so he tried to find another woman who could make him happy because I failed to give him that as his daughter. I need to leave and go to my father¡¯s house abroad. If he¡¯s really in desperate need of help, I will make sure that he won¡¯t be disappointed in his daughter again. I¡¯ve wasted too much time. That¡¯s enough. I grabbed my phone and ordered a ticket online. Mrs. Anderson was staring at me the whole time, watching my reaction. I looked her in the eyes and nodded, ¡°Thank you.¡± She smiled, ¡°Do you need someone to apany you? I will tell Pierce to go with you.¡± I stilled because of her offer. Remembering how she angrily told me to stay away from her son, I slowly shook my head. ¡°I can do this alone, Mrs. Anderson. Thank you again for telling me this.¡± She nodded and opened her lips to speak again but I received a confirmation about the ticket I reserved online. All I need now is to prepare and go to the airport to finally check on my father. ¡°I¨CI should take my leave now. I just came to tell you that. Take care.¡± I watched her as she gracefully walked out of my office, leaving the letter that my father sent to her. I took a deep breath before I called Yara to tell her to manage the shop for the meantime. I caressed my baby bump as I reserved a taxi. I was in such a rush that I only brought my bag but when I reached the airport, I was shocked to see y standing in the drop off area as if waiting for someone. Why is he here? AD Comment Happiness 64 Kelly¡¯s POV 55 vouchers I couldn¡¯t ignore him. The fact that he¡¯s here without me telling him about my ns means he knew something¡¯s going on and he didn¡¯t tell me about it. I feel like he doesn¡¯t want me to see my father and it confuses me. Why would he do this? Yes! I hated my father but he knew that he¡¯s still my father. No matter how I hate him, I still care because he¡¯s my flesh and blood. ¡°What are you doing here, y?¡± I asked cautiously. He stared into my eyes intently, ¡°I¡¯m here to apany you.¡± ¡°To where?¡± ¡°To your father.¡± I looked away for a second and shook my head before looking at him again, ¡°How did you know that I want to see my father? You said he¡¯s on vacation.¡± ¡°I lied, Kelly.¡± I was shocked by his own confession. He lied? He lied to me about my father. Why? ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you had to lie, y. But I¡¯m telling you now, I will never forgive you if something happens to my father.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t want me to tell you, Kelly. I don¡¯t have a choice.¡± ¡°Tell me about what?¡± He took a deep sigh. Shook his head and gently held my hand. My heart raced when he pulled me closer to him and gently nted a soft kiss on my forehead, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for hiding the truth. I won¡¯t lie to you again.¡± My forehead creased. ¡°Of all people, y¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± I sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I need to check on my father.¡± He nodded and intertwined our fingers. He took my passport and ticket from me while I was just walking beside him, still so worried about my father. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on but this just means my father is really in danger. 53 55 vouchers I was nervous and ufortable the whole time. y was constantly squeezing my hand while we¡¯re inside the ne. I¡¯m with him, but my mind was wandering and unfocused. I can¡¯t bete. I still haven¡¯t asked for forgiveness. My father is the only parent left to me. I don¡¯t wanna lose him this way. ¡°Babe¡­¡± y whispered in my car. ¡°I¡¯m worried, y.¡± He nodded and caressed my cheek. He stared intently into my eyes,forting me. ¡°I know, babe. But you¡¯re not alone. You don¡¯t have to keep it inside. You¡¯re not alone. You have me.¡± I looked at him with tears pooling in the corner of my eyes, ¡°What should I do?¡± ¡°You just have to be there for him, Kelly. And I will be here for you. You can always count on me. I¡¯m on your side.¡± Finally, I found myself smiling even only a little. Just knowing that I have someone I can lean on to makes me feel at ease. My father needs me and I also need someone to support me. That was y. I was able to sleep because of y¡¯sforting words. When we reached the mansion, the tears I have been restraining since we traveled rolled down my cheeks like a flowing river. My father had a stroke a few days ago. We came when a doctor was checking on him in his sleep. One of the maids weed us and told y about my father¡¯s condition. I feel so devastated and broken hearted after learning what my father had been through without me realizing it. I was trying so hard to fix my life while my father was slowly falling. I sobbed and cried silently beside my father¡¯s bed after the doctor left the room with y. I held his hand and gently kissed the back of it as I stared at his face. When did he get this old? His face was wrinkled. His hair turned gray. He looked so tired and he looked so sad. ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? Find1Novel Looking at my father, I couldn¡¯t help but hate myself for neglecting him. I was so busy hating him that I failed to realize he¡¯s getting old and he¡¯s getting close to leaving me too. I didn¡¯t realize he was hurting. I didn¡¯t realize I left him alone, I forgot that he lost my mom too, his dear wife. I was too harsh on him. Ignoring his desperate calls all these years. Closing my heart to forgiveness and building a wall from him. ¡°I¨CI¡¯m sorry¡­¡± I whispered as I sobbed again. That¡¯s when I felt a gentle hand caressing my back. I lifted my face and looked at y. After seeing his face, I burst into tears. 53 55 vouchers He immediately pulled me closer to him and hugged me so tight. I cried in his chest while he started whisperingforting words while caressing my hair. ¡°Hush, babe,¡± y whispered gently. ¡°Don¡¯t stress yourself too much. Your father will get through this.¡± I sniffed and looked up at him. ¡°I need to stay here, y. My father needs me.¡± He nodded and gently wiped my wet cheeks using his thumb, drying my tears. He was looking into my eyes as if he¡¯s looking into my soul. He gently nted a soft kiss on my forehead. ¡°I will support you and be with you every step of the way, babe. I¡¯m your boyfriend now and your father is also important to me.¡± I nodded and held his hand on my cheeks. He gave me a smile and slowly, his face moved closer to mine. It didn¡¯t take long until I felt his lips touching mine. At first, he just pressed out lips together but slowly, I felt him moving. His kisses were so slow, so gentle, so sweet. His lips grazed mine with nothing but gentleness as I closed my eyes and started moving my lips. He angled his head, the same time his hand moved to my jaws and he deepened our kiss. His lips tasted like apples. And as his kisses went deeper, I felt his need and desire. He pushed his tongue inside my mouth, searching for mine. We were kissing so intensely that I was so lost in his hungry kisses until we heard someone grunting and shouting words I couldn¡¯t understand. I pulled away from the kiss and looked at my father whose eyes were widened. He was ring at y while making unreadable noises which made me panic. ¡°y, what¡¯s happening to him?¡± I asked, panicking. I don¡¯t know what to do. I want to touch my father but he was so aggressive and he¡¯s trying so hard to reach y. He looked so mad. His eyes were burning in anger. I couldn¡¯t understand what he¡¯s saying, but I can clearly understand that he¡¯s furious and it¡¯s because of y Why? Happiness 65 Kelly¡¯s POV 55 vouchers I grabbed y¡¯s arm and dragged him out of my father¡¯s room after he brought a doctor to put my dad into sleep. ¡°What was that, y? Why does he look so angry at you? I mean¡­his¡­his eyes. They¡¯re furious, y. Did you see that? He was trying so hard to reach you as if he¡¯s gonna kill you if he did. Why did he act like that? Tell me.¡± He clenched his jaws and stared into my eyes intensely. I feel so irritated that he¡¯s just looking at me nkly and not giving me answers. ¡°y!¡± ¡°He¡¯s angry because you¡¯re here, Kelly,¡± he answered calmly. My forehead immediately creased. ¡°What?¡± He clenched his jaws again while his eyes were sharp. I don¡¯t know but I¡¯m seeing the old y again. The cold and ruthless version of him. ¡°He¡¯s angry because you¡¯re here, Kelly. I told you he doesn¡¯t want you to know about his condition. He¡¯s angry with me because I brought you here.¡± I pressed my lips together as I remembered him telling me about this. He said he had to lie to me because my dad doesn¡¯t want me to worry about him. I palmed my forehead as I slowly calmed down. y patiently held my hand and pulled me closer to him. When he wrapped his arms around me, I feltfortable. I immediately squeezed my eyes and that¡¯s when I felt the exhaustion. ¡°You should take a rest, Kelly. I¡¯ll send you to your room.¡± I shook again.¡± my head and rested my face against his chest. ¡°I want to be there when he wakes up y¡¯s hand gently caressed my hair. ¡°I¡¯ll wake you up once he wakes up again.¡± I looked up at him. ¡°But¡­¡± I felt a sudden electricity all over my body when he pecked on my lips and caressed my cheeks. I was looking up at him and he¡¯s looking down at me. Right! He¡¯s my boyfriend so it¡¯s natural for him to worry. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant, Kelly. You need to rest.¡± 65 vouchers Slowly, I smiled and gave in. He nodded and gently lifted me from the ground, carrying me in a bridal way as he walked towards my room. My father has houses in a few countries and I still remember him bringing me to this house. He likes to travel a lot so he bought houses in every country he wished to stay long. y gently put me on the bed. I was staring at his handsome face as he put a nket on me. The pendant of his ne touched my neck. It¡¯s an anchor and I liked it on him. When he looked at me, our gazes immediately locked. He held my chin and gently pressed his lips on mine. I immediately wrapped my arms around his neck and kissed him back. The kiss was short and light but I felt his heart. I smiled when our lips parted. ¡°Thank you and I¡¯m sorry forshing out on you.¡± He shook his head and tucked my hair behind my ear. His eyes were intently watching me. ¡°I understand what you¡¯re feeling, Kelly. Get some rest now. I¡¯ll wake you upter.¡± ¡°You should rest too. You¡¯re tired,¡± I answered. He smiled and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your dad to wake up. I need to make sure he¡¯s okay. Only then I can rest.¡± I nodded as I yawned. ¡°Okay. But if you want to sleep, you can sleep beside me.¡± ¡°I will, babe. Sleep now. I love you.¡± His words sent shivers down my spine. I peck on his lips and whispered, ¡°I love you too.¡± Original content can be found at f?ndnovel This is real. I have fallen for him and I hope he will be myst because if he hurt me just like what Pierce did, I don¡¯t know if I can still forgive, *** y¡¯s POV I clenched my jaws and fists while watching Mr. Monroe sleeping. He looked miserable and that¡¯s what I want. I want him to suffer. I want to see him falling painfully. I want to see him watching me taking away all the things he treasures including his daughter. I was just nning to use Kelly against her father, but my feelings for her unexpectedly intensified. It was beyond my n, but I intend to keep her. Mr. Monroe will pay for what he did to my mother. He will fallpletely and Kelly will be 15:46 Thu Sep 4 0 coteral damage. However, I will keep my girlfriend out of this. I will punish her baber without her realizing it because I know that if she learns about all my ns, she will leave me I sat on the single couch, still looking at the sleeping old man on the bed. He looked very old, sad and miserable and I enjoy tormenting him while he cannot do anything. He had a stroke and it¡¯s my chance because I can easily push him to the pit of hell where he belongs. I crossed my legs as I dragged the shot ss on my lips. The bitter taste of the alcohol roughly touched my throat just like how this cruel life put me on a rough road. A few hours passed until I heard Mr. Monroe grunting. He was looking at me with fear. Fear for his daughter, not for himself. With devilish eyes, I pulled myself up and walked towards the bed. I stared nkly at him. ¡°Hmm! Argh!¡± He kept on grunting and saying words I couldn¡¯t understand. I bet he¡¯s cursing
  1. me.
¡°Your daughter?¡± I asked coldly. He stared at me and I chuckled evilly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your daughter is safe with me. I will love her for the rest of my life¡± Rage crossed his eyes. I can see his determination to save his daughter but Kelly doesn¡¯t need to be saved. She¡¯s safe with me because I truly love her. It¡¯s just that..she happens to be the daughter of the person I hate the most. ¡°I will marry her, Mr. Monroe, I will never leave her alone and pained just like what you did. I will never abandon her. I will never hurt her just like what you did. She¡¯s definitely safe with me,¡± I added. ¡°Argh!¡± He grunted angrily and tried to lift his arm to reach me. He was able to grab the sleeve of my polo, but he¡¯s too weak. I smirked at him as I slowly bent down and looked him in the eyes. I pushed his hand away and tilted my head a little, wanting to see more of his fear. ¡°Argh!¡± ¡°You should live longer, Mr. Monroe. You should walk your daughter down the aisle and hand her to me. You shouldn¡¯t die because you still have to see your grandchildren from your daughter as she will be the mother of my children. And you should watch how I take everything that belongs to you. Your freedom, your life, your wealth, and your daughter. They all belong to me now and that will torment you more, right?¡± He shook his head desperately as tears rolled down his checks. I stood straight and looked at 15:46 Thu, Sep 4 ¡­ 53 55 vouchers him coldly. You shouldn¡¯t have hurt my mother in the first ce. You created the devil inside me. You created a monster that will crucify you in the end. Happiness 66 Chapter 66 Read full story at FindN()vel Kelly¡¯s POV 295 voucher a It was already morning when I woke up. I found some new clothes on the couch with a note from y. A sweet smile curved on my lips because of what he did. Never in my wildest dreams that I¡¯d see y doing this but this is real. I immediately took a shower and got dressed. I n to talk to my dad today. Even if he couldn¡¯t utter a proper word, I want to stay by his side and tell him everything that has happened to me all these years. I don¡¯t wanna waste another year so I¡¯m grabbing this opportunity to make up for the lost years with my father and ask for his forgiveness. I was expecting to see y in the kitchen but I only saw the maid standing behind a woman, wearing red sexy lingerie. She was sipping on the ss of orange juice while sitting elegantly on the dining chair like a queen. It¡¯s still early in the morning, but she already has makeup on even when she¡¯s only wearing lingerie. The third wife of my father. She¡¯s Amanda. I already met her once and from the very beginning, I didn¡¯t like her. She¡¯s younger than my dad and a few years older than me. She¡¯s obviously just after my father¡¯s wealth and seeing how she enjoyed her breakfast while my father is in that condition, my hatred for her intensified. ¡°Why don¡¯t you join me here, step daughter? I won¡¯t mind, really.¡± I balled y?¡± my fists and instead of answering her, I looked at the maid behind her. ¡°Where¡¯s ¡°y left early, dear. He needs to manage your father¡¯spany and all his debts,¡± Amanda answered. My forehead creased. Debt? My father has debts? I want to know further about that but I don¡¯t wanna talk to Amanda. I turned my back and went upstairs. I went straight to my father¡¯s room and found a maid feeding him. However, he kept on shaking his head and grunting. ¡°Let me do that,¡± I said to the maid as I entered the room. Dad¡¯s eyes immediately widened after he saw me, I smiled at him and sat beside the bed. ¡°You need to eat,¡± I said as the maid handed me the bowl of porridge and left us. I was shocked when dad suddenly grabbed my hand. The spoon fell on the nket but dad¡¯s grip remained on my hand. He¡¯s weak but he¡¯s holding me so tight. Fear was evident in his eyes as he looked at me. y¡¯s words rang in my head. Is he like this because he doesn¡¯t want me to see him this way? I put the bowl of porridge on the bedside table and held my father¡¯s hands. I gently kissed his hands and smiled at him as tears pooled in the corner of my eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for cingte, dad. Please forgive me.¡± Tears rolled down his cheeks as he shook his head. I wiped his tears and pulled him closer. When I felt his warm body against mine, my tears intensified. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, dad. Please forgive me for leaving you alone,¡± I sobbed. I hugged my father tight as he continued grunting. A few secondster, I felt him freeze so I pulled away and looked at his face. ¡°Dad,¡± I called as I wiped my tears and wiped his cheeks too. ¡°He¡¯s not alone, Kelly.¡± That voice interrupted us. I immediately looked behind me and my expression hardened after seeing Amanda standing by the door frame with arms crossed, watching us. I looked at my father again. As much as I want to push Amanda away, I don¡¯t wanna disappoint my dad again. He married Amanda and even though I don¡¯t want to, I have to ept her. For the sake of my father. ¡°You¡¯re offending me right there, step daughter. Your father was never alone. I¡¯m here for him. Right, dear?¡± I stared at my dad¡¯s face. I don¡¯t know but I can only see hatred in his eyes. What¡¯s wrong? Did Amanda do something to him? I want to understand but in his condition, I know he won¡¯t be able to properly tell me everything. ¡°Can you give us some privacy?¡± I said with a hint of irritation. I don¡¯t wanna be rude but I have the right to be with my father, right? Amanda chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just want to check on my husband. I was told that he doesn¡¯t want to eat so I¡¯m worried.¡± My forehead creased as I watched her walk towards us. She went to the other side of the bed and sat on the bed. She leaned to my father and gently kissed his cheek. ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to your daughter for now, dear. Be good, okay?¡± Be good? Is that a threat? 56 voucherie I¡¯ve been doubting her intention even from the beginning and that doubt has intensified again. I don¡¯t wanna me my dad¡¯s judgment but I think he married a wicked woman. After Amanda left, I looked at my father again. His eyes were looking at me sadly and there¡¯s also fear in it. I feel like he wants to say something but he¡¯s scared. My dad¡¯s situation is breaking my heart and now I understand why he¡¯s scared. Amanda must¡¯ve done something to him and he¡¯s scared that she will hurt me too. I was shocked when he pulled me closer and hugged me. I caressed his shoulder as I hugged him back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, dad? Tell me, please,¡± I whispered. When I looked at his eyes again, he smiled and gently caressed my cheeks. I spent my day taking care of my father but Amanda would always interrupt us by appearing all the time. She would always interfere with us,menting on every story I tell to my dad. I was sleeping in my room when I was woken up by wet and gentle kisses all over my face. A smile crept on my lips as I smelled the familiar manly scent of the man kissing me. ¡°Hmm. y¡­¡± I held on to his shoulders when he leaned on me and started kissing my neck. His kisses became aggressive and I could smell liquor in his breath. ¡°y,¡± I called again and moaned after he nipped the skin of my neck and licked the part afterwards. He lifted his body a little and looked me in the eyes. His eyes were burning with desire as he took his shirt off and started unbuttoning the buttons of my top. I swallowed hard as anticipation filled me. He parted my legs and settled between them. I felt his hard bulge against my stomach, making me moan and bite my lip hard. He imed my lips for deep and hungry kisses as his palm started massaging my clothed bosoms. He knew how to wake my desires up. He knew how to arouse me and raise my arousal. He already memorized every tickle in my body and my body has already recognized his touch. He can clearly dominate me and I was always helpless when ites to my own desires. Happiness 67 Kelly¡¯s POV 800 I was lying on the bed while y was beside me, hugging me and caressing my waist. Under the thick nket, I was only wearing my panties and y¡¯s shirt. We¡¯ve been awake for 5 minutes now but I still want to stay on the bed and cuddle with him. Besides, I¡¯m sure dad is still asleep since it¡¯s too early. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± y asked as his hand on my waist gently traveled to my stomach, caressing me there. ¡°Were you always this busy?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°I need to take care of your father¡¯spany, Kelly.¡± Speaking of, I remember what Amanda said. I lifted my face and looked at him. My chin rested on his chest as I met his eyes. ¡°Amanda mentioned that dad has debts. Do you know about that?¡± y¡¯s eyes immediately sharpened. He looked irritated as he stared back at me. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her.¡± ¡°But, I want to know. Is she telling the truth, y?¡± He sighed and brushed his fingers against the soft strands of my hair. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m busy. I¡¯m doing everything to save your father¡¯spany.¡± I was shocked and sad at the same time. I couldn¡¯t utter even a single word as I stared at y¡¯s face. He sighed again and nted a soft kiss on my forehead. ¡°This is why I couldn¡¯t tell you. I know you¡¯d be worried.¡± ¡°Can I do something to help? I worked in apany before. Maybe I can help.¡± He shook his head and caressed my cheek this time. ¡°I can handle this. Just focus on yourself and your father. Don¡¯t worry about anything.¡± I smiled and nodded at him. ¡°What would I do without you?¡± He smiled and pecked on my lips. I squeezed my eyes closed when his kisssted for a few minutes. I moaned against his lips when his palm reached my buttcheek and caressed it gently. ¡°What are your ns for today?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ I want him to breathe some fresh air.¡± ¡°You can bring him to the garden.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m thinking,¡± I answered and smiled again. 265 voucher He stared into my eyes as he continued caressing my body under the thick nket. ¡°I need to go to thepany again. You should stay at home. If you need or want something, just tell the maid or call me.¡± ¡°I can just go out and buy if I need something, y. I don¡¯t need to disturb you.¡± ¡°Babe, you¡¯re not gonna disturb me,¡± he answered and smiled. ¡°You are my responsibility and I always want you safe because I love you.¡± I smiled and nodded. ¡°Fine.¡± He chuckled and kissed the tip of my nose. ¡°I love Follow current nov?ls on Find~Novel ¡°You¡¯re making me smile again.¡± your smile.¡± He chuckled again and without saying anything, he carried me and made me sit on his stomach. ¡°y!¡± I groaned as my eyes widened when I felt his morning wood against my clothed core. He¡¯s still fully naked so I can really feel him against the thin fabric covering my sensitive spot. ¡°That¡¯s normal, babe. What¡¯s not normal is me, getting so crazy over you. I think you enchanted me.¡± I chuckled and rested my cheek against his chest. ¡°Silly!¡± ¡°Marry me.¡± A series of silence reigned us after he suddenly blurted that out. I looked at him in shock. He was just looking at my face with so many emotions in his eyes. I can see love and something else I couldn¡¯t recognize. ¡°y¡­¡± I was even more shocked when he lifted my hand and slowly slipped a ring on my ring finger, It was a beautiful diamond ring. An elegant promise ring. ¡°Marry me, Kelly. I promise I will love you until my veryst breath. I promise I will always put you on top of my priorities. I promise I will never leave your side.¡± Tears pooled in the corner of my eyes as I stared at his emotional face. I can feel desperation in his voice. I feel like he¡¯s afraid I might leave him but I won¡¯t. I will never leave him because he made me feel loved, special and he treasures me. I pressed my lips together and nodded. ¡°Of course, I will.¡± He smiled so handsomely and kissed the ring on my finger before he pulled my face closer to him and gave me a soft kiss on the lips. ¡°You will never be alone again. I will be wherever you are,¡± he whispered between our soft kisses. I smiled against his lips and moaned after I felt him push my panties to the side and without a warning, he slowly pushed his length inside me, filling me to the brim. The friction of his entrance and the fire he ignited in me burned me altogether. I bit my bottom lip as he held my waists and guided me to slowly move up and down his length, earning a lustful moan from me. I¡¯m beyond happy. I didn¡¯t know this would happen to me. y revived my heart that died a thousand times because of my painful past. y gave me hope. y gave me another reason to love. It was him. I really think it was him who¡¯s meant to be with me until the end. I really hope it¡¯s him because I have fallen for him, deeply fallen. y was in the shower so I went downstairs alone. I saw Amanda on the dining table again, eating elegantly. She¡¯s elegant, beautiful but I still don¡¯t like her. I walked towards the refrigerator to get some fresh milk when Amanda chuckled and mockingly examined me. ¡°You seemed to be enjoying a good fck. I thought you¡¯re here for your father?¡± Irritation immediately filled me. ¡°What¡¯s your problem?¡± She rose from her seat and stood in front of me, intimidating me but unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t intimidate me. ¡°You¡¯re shameless. How could you fck your own step brother?¡± What is it to her? y and I are not blood rted anyway. There¡¯s nothing wrong with our rtionship. I gritted my teeth as my eyes sharpened. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just mind your own business, Amanda?¡± ¡°I am minding my business. Apparently this family is my business because you and y are my step children. Don¡¯t you think your ridiculous rtionship with your step brother might cause scandal? What would people think of this family?¡± Iughed sarcastically. I can¡¯t believe this woman. ¡°I haven¡¯t epted you in this family.¡± 53 65 vouchers ¡°You bitch!¡± She angrily lifted her arm and was about to p me when someone stopped her. y, standing beside me, was holding Amanda¡¯s wrist, stopping her attempt to hurt me. y clenched his jaws and he looked at her dangerously. ¡°Don¡¯t you darey even a single finger on her or you¡¯ll regret it.¡± Amanda scoffed and angrily pulled her arm back. She red at y before she turned to me with evil eyes. She leaned closer to me and whispered¡­ ¡°Watch your back. You might be stepping into the devil¡¯sir and you have no idea about its danger.¡± Öæ Happiness 68 ¡°Are you okay? Did she hurt you?¡± y asked worriedly after Amanda walked out on us. My followed her as she stormed out of the dining hall while y stayed by my side, looking at me with worried eyes. eyes ¡°Kelly¡­¡± I took a deep sigh and looked at him as I palmed my forehead. ¡°I feel like she¡¯s nning something against me.¡± He looked rmed because of what I said. He stared into my eyes intently. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it too much. She just wants to annoy you.¡± ¡°She won¡¯t annoy me without a reason, y. I know she hates me and I feel like she¡¯s nning something against me. She wants to get rid of me.¡± He shook his head, ¡°Kelly¡­¡± I shrugged my shoulders and pressed my lips together. I feel like he doesn¡¯t believe me. So I had to shut my mouth and think about it on my own. ¡°Sit down. I¡¯ll prepare your breakfast. What do you want?¡± ¡°Just¡­¡± I took a deep sigh. ¡°¡­just fresh milk and bread.¡± ¡°Okay. Just sit and calm down.¡± I didn¡¯t say anything. I just watched him as he put bread on the toaster before he poured fresh milk on the ss. We didn¡¯t talk much over breakfast. After that, y left after kissing me goodbye. I just gave him a small smile as he left. After he disappeared from my sight, I went upstairs to see my dad. Discover more novels at find[?]ovel I panicked when I didn¡¯t see him on the bed. A maid came in, and bowed her head at me. ¡°Where¡¯s dad?¡± ¡°Sir y told us to bring him to the garden, miss.¡± I nodded and went downstairs. I found my father sitting on his wheelchair while staring at the garden of flowers. ¡°Good morning, dad,¡± I greeted him with a sweet smile and energetic voice. 53 55 Vouchers. He looked at me. His expression told me that he¡¯s actually waiting for me. He grabbed my hand but he paused when he saw the maid standing behind me. She was the same maid who told me that dad was here. I looked at the maid, ¡°Can you leave us for a moment?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss. My job is to keep my eyes on Mr. Monroe since he¡¯s ill.¡± I sucked my breath. Why do I suddenly feel suffocated in a house that should make me feel at ease? I feel like I¡¯m not free in this house and everyone¡¯s eyes are on me, watching my every move. Is everyone here on Amanda¡¯s side? ¡°How¡¯s your sleep, dad?¡± He looked at me with his gentle eyes. I just opened a conversation but the truth is I want to know why he¡¯s acting this way. If my hunch was right, I will do everything to kick Amanda out of this house. She¡¯s not wee in my family. Dad nced at the maid behind me again and I was shocked when he suddenly kicked the table on purpose. It wasn¡¯t that strong but the juice spilled and the maid immediately took the empty ss. I stared at dad. He did it secretly but on purpose. ¡°Get us another ss please,¡± I said to the maid who¡¯s cleaning the mess. She immediately nodded and left while dad grabbed my arm tightly after the maid disappeared from our sight. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°R¡­ru¡­¡± he was saying words he couldn¡¯tplete so I didn¡¯t understand him. I leaned closer and held his hands. ¡°Slowly, dad. What is it?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± I was shocked when he suddenly sobbed. ¡°Le¡­ave. R¡­un.¡± I swallowed hard as I stared at his face. He¡¯s telling me to run away. Why? I gritted my teeth as I remembered Amanda¡¯s threat. ¡°Is it Amanda, dad?¡± I asked, almost a whisper, He nodded desperately but he¡¯s still holding me so tight. He forced himself to open his mouth again to say another word when he paused and horror registered on his face. He was looking behind me and right then, I heard a sharp noise of shoesing. ½ñ 53 E65 vouchers ¡°You¡¯re having a good time here without me? That¡¯s rude,¡± Amanda said smirking as she sat on the chair across from me. ¡°Hello, dear,¡± she smiled sweetly at my father and I know that smile is hiding a deadly threat. ¡°I want to bond with my dad, please,¡± I said as I looked Amanda in the eyes. She chuckled and crossed her long legs. She¡¯s wearing a short skirt and she really looked like a slut in her outfit. ¡°You can bond while I¡¯m here. Besides, don¡¯t you want to bond with me too? I will listen to your stories.¡± I gritted my teeth. ¡°Amanda!¡± She smirked. ¡°I can give you advice when ites to rtionships, Kelly. I can even rmend a sex position so y would enjoy you more.¡± I gasped and looked at my dad. He was looking at me. I want to tell him about my rtionship with y but Amanda had to spoil everything. ¡°Dad¡­¡± ¡°Did you know that your childrens are fcking each other, dear?¡± Amanda asked with a sad tone as she looked at my dad. ¡°Stop it, Amanda!¡± I growled. I held dad¡¯s hands and he squeezed my hand tight. I can feel his anger and I understand now why he¡¯s acting this way. It¡¯s all because of Amanda. Amanda evilly rose from her seat as the maid came back with a new ss of juice. Amanda winked at me before shepletely left. I gritted my teeth and squeezed my eyes closed in so much anger. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry if I didn¡¯t tell you about y and I. I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you. I¡¯m just¡­ scared because you know our situation.¡± Dad stared into my eyes. Tears were pooling in his eyes as he shook his head. ¡°N¡­N¡­o¡­.¡± I smiled at him. ¡°I promise you, dad, I will be happy. y loves me and I love him too. We will find a way not to create a scandal out of this¡± ¡°Ru¡­n¡­¡± my I shook head and squeezed his hands and whispered¡­ ¡°No, dad. I will not run away. I won¡¯t let Amanda win. I will make her leave and I will not stop until I find something I could use against her.¡± 53 55 vouchers Dad burst into tears so I had to pull him for a gentle hug to I cupped my mouth as I shook my head continuously. Amanda is stealing everything. That shameless bitch! I felt tears rolling down my cheeks and I immediately wiped it. I took my phone out and took : 53 E55 vouchers a picture of all the documents before I grabbed the envelope and went out of the study room. I will confront her tonight. I will make sure that she will leave this house and if she refuses, I will be the one to drag her out myself. I gritted my teeth as I twisted the doorknob of Amanda¡¯s room. I was about to harshly push it open when I heard faint voices inside. My forehead creased. I can hear a familiar voice but that¡¯s impossible. He¡¯s in thepany. He can¡¯t be here. *** y¡¯s POV I spent hours in the study room, studying all the documents I need to transfer all Mr. Monroe¡¯s assets to my name but my blood boiled in anger when I saw the documents that thewyer sent this morning. It was the documents that transferring Mr. Monroe¡¯s assets and even this house to Amanda¡¯s name. That cunning bitch is getting on my nerves. I already told her that I will be the one who will take all Mr. Monroe¡¯s assets but she¡¯s too impatient. Angry. I rushed to her room and found her doing dirty things while looking at her own reflection in the mirror. She smirked after seeing me through the mirror and she even licked her lips disgustingly. ¡°Wanna join?¡± I went to her and grabbed her neck in anger. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to be patient, you bitch?¡± Sheughed sarcastically and pushed me. ¡°Why would I stick to those stupid ns when you¡¯re already so enchanted with that bitch? Can¡¯t you see yourself, y? You¡¯ve be so obsessed with her!¡± I clenched my jaws and stared at her darkly. ¡°That¡¯s none of your business, slut. All you need to do is to make sure that that old man will stay alive as I slowly torture him. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Asshole! Do you think I will just let you take everything? I know you would throw me away once you get everything you want so I will make a move on my own.¡± I angrily grabbed her neck and pushed her to the bed, choking her. I¡¯m so ready to kill her not until I saw her eyes looking at me with intense desire. This update is avable on f?ndnovel The bitch was so feking aroused just because I¡¯m choking her. Disgusting! I pushed her and stood straight beside her bed, looking at her with disgust. Sheughed like a mad woman and sat on the bed. ¡°She¡¯s starting to doubt me, y. You better do something before I get caught.¡± 55 vouchers I smirked. ¡°Do you think I care? She can kick you out anytime once she finds out what you did.¡± Her eyes flickered with anger. ¡°Do you think you won¡¯t go down with me?¡± I moved my face closer, mocking her. ¡°Do you think Kelly would believe you? Even if you tell her that I¡¯m nning something against her father, she won¡¯t believe you. She¡¯s in love with me, Amanda. She won¡¯t leave me.¡± She smirked, making my forehead creased. ¡°Not until her father recovered and told her everything. Did you know that that old man is trying to warn her daughter? You should be thankful that I¡¯m always there to interrupt them or else your ns have already failed.¡± I balled my fists. I was busy with thepany so I had no time to look after Mr. Monroe. Damn that old man. Amanda pulled herself up and grabbed my tie, looking into my eyes with burning lust. ¡°I will help you with everything, y. I can even take all the me and the fall if we got caught but that is¡­if you agree to be my partner in bed again.¡± Ìï Happiness 70 Kelly¡¯s POV ¡°¡­be my partner in bed again.¡± : y is here inside Amanda¡¯s room and what? Bed partners? 53 55 vouchers I couldn¡¯t move. I only heard those words but I felt like my world crumbled up and started falling. They had a past? They¡¯re disgusting! ¡°What made you think that you can get me through your wicked ways, Amanda? May I remind you that I¡¯m y Carver. You can never hold me in your little dirty hands.¡± ¡°Come on, y. You know that I¡¯m your only ally in this house. Once Kelly finds out what you have been nning all along¡­she will leave you.¡± My forehead creased. He¡¯s nning something? I quickly hid myself and rested my back against the wall. I gripped the documents in my hands tight as I pressed my lips together, restraining myself from attacking the two people inside who had wicked ns from the very beginning. y¡­I trusted you. ¡°Shut up, bitch! Dare to intervene with my rtionship with Kelly or I will not think twice to shoot you between your eyes. You know me. I¡¯m not an all¨Cthreat man.¡± I sucked my breath. Of course, he can do that. He has mafia blood in his system anyway. ¡°Why are you being like this just because of that woman, y? Did you really fall for her? Are you insane? She¡¯s just a in woman while I can give you everything. I can withstand your fetishes! I can satisfy you. Why settle for a woman who¡¯s already fcked by another man-¡± I heard Amanda groaning after her words were cut off. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening but what I heard awakened fear in my heart. ¡°Look who¡¯s talking,¡± y said devilishly. ¡°You think you¡¯re clean and better than her? Did you know why I liked her? That¡¯s because she¡¯s not like you. Listen here, Amanda. I won¡¯te back to you. Even if you shed blood here, I won¡¯t. The reason why you¡¯re still here is to help me execute my ns. You understand?¡± I heard Amanda coughing and I also heard footstepsing. I wanted to run but I couldn¡¯t. My legs were trembling. Both from fear, pain and disappointment. Why did I even trust him? ¡°What if I tell her that you¡¯re stealing all her father¡¯s wealth? What if I tell her that you¡¯re the E55 vouchers reason why her father¡¯spany got bankrupt? Huh? What will you do? You¡¯ll kill me? Hahaha! That¡¯s the reason why I put his bank money and even this house in my name, y. Because I need something that can keep me alive and I know you won¡¯t be able to kill me because of those assets. I¡¯m just using my brain. Unlike you who¡¯s dumb enough to let your stupid feelings control you and your emotions.¡± I couldn¡¯t hear y¡¯s voice and that¡¯s when I understood everything. Then, everything¡¯s all because of their n? This is why my dad warned me. This is why my dad was so angry when he caught me and y kissing. This is why he¡¯s begging me to run away to the point that he cried in my arms. It was not only because of Amanda. y was involved in this and this is beyond painful. I trusted another traitor. I let him into my life. I gave my heart to him. I even fell in love with him blindly. How could I be so stupid? ¡°Your ns won¡¯t go smoothly like this without me, y. You need my help. Just admit that.¡± I balled my fists and forced myself to calm down. I need to leave. I¡¯ve had enough of this stupid game. Just when I¡¯m about to run for my dear life and heart, y stepped out of the room and his eyesnded on me. I flinched, scared but I won¡¯t let him see my fears. His sharp eyes immediately softened and worry flickered in it after realizing that I heard everything they talked about inside. ¡°Kelly¡­¡± I forced a bitter smile as tears pooled in the corner of my eyes. ¡°You surprised me.¡± He shook his head and tried to touch me but I took a step back, looking at him with despise. ¡°Kelly, listen to me. I can exin.¡± Iughed sarcastically and wiped the tears that rolled down my cheeks. I lifted my chin and looked at him with nothing but anger and disgust. ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin. I already heard everything. You disgust me.¡± I turned my back and attempted to leave but he grabbed my arm and pulled me towards his body. He wrapped his arms around me, hugging me so tight as I struggled to free myself from his embrace, ¡°Let me go, y! Get your filthy hands off of me!¡± ¡°No, Kelly, You have to listen to me. I have my reasons. You just have to listen and understand me-¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your stupid reasons. v! Let me go!¡± :: ¡°No!¡± He said and hugged me even tighter. ¡°If I let you go now, you¡¯ll leave me.¡± 53 55 vouchers I sobbed not because of what he said but because of so much anger and frustration. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll leave you! What do you expect me to do, huh? Listen to you after everything?¡± ¡°Kelly, please¡­ I love you-¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S BULLSHIT!¡± I screamed and pushed him. I had a hard time pushing him but I sessfully did. He looked at me with his eyes begging. I wiped my tears again and looked him in the eyes. ¡°You love me? That¡¯s just part of the lies you created for your evil ns.¡± ¡°No, Kelly!¡± He tried to touch me again but I took another step backwards. ¡°Please, listen to me. I love you. I really do. I admit I was just nning to use you to torment your father but I fell in love with you. For real.¡± I shook my head painfully. ¡°If you really love me you won¡¯t hurt me like this, y.¡± I saw tears in the corner of my eyes but I don¡¯t know if I can still believe that. He can easily fake his words, he can do that with his emotions. ¡°But that¡¯s the truth¡­¡± he said slowly as if he lost his strength. I took another step back and I felt the railing of the stair behind me. Fear crossed y¡¯s eyes after he saw what happened. Iughed sarcastically. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t kill myself for a fake love.¡± ¡°Kelly¡­babe¡­¡± Find the newest release on Find?Novel ¡°You know how my past broke me into pieces, y. You know how much I suffered but you managed to cast away my fears when you showed me how you care. I trusted you only to find out that everything was part of your ns. Was it fun seeing me getting fooled?¡± He shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t fool you¡­¡± ¡°You did. You fooled me real good.¡± He shook his head again and I was shocked when he kneeled in front of me. He lifted his face and when I saw dark orbs, I saw tears and fear in it. ¡°Let me exin, Kelly. Please¡­give me another chance.¡± I gritted my teeth and angrily took the promise ring off of my finger. Together with our beautiful memories, with the pain, and with my love for him, I threw the ring on his chest 15:48 Thu, Sep 4 ¡­ with hatred mirroring in my eyes. ¡°The show has ended, y. This is where we should stop.¡± Happiness 71 Kelly¡¯s POV : 71 5 vouchers I slowed down on the staircase as I saw y at the end of the stairs looking up at me. I clenched my jaws and made a straight face as I continued walking. ¡°Kelly¡­¡± I walked past him, ignoring himpletely. In the kitchen, I saw Amanda having breakfast while scrolling on her phone. She was smiling but after she felt my presence, she rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m done here. I lost my appetite.¡± Iughed sarcastically after she walked out of the dining hall. She still has the guts to act like that after everything I heardst night? She¡¯s really a thick¨Cfaced bitch. ¡°Kelly, let¡¯s talk.¡± y followed me that made me so irritated so early in the morning. Last night, I locked the door in my room so he doesn¡¯t have a choice but to sleep in his own bedroom that was a guest room before. ¡°Kelly¡­¡± Fresh chapters posted on Find?Novel I pushed his arm away when he attempted to lock me between his body and the refrigerator. He sighed but I didn¡¯t throw him even a single nce. I¡¯m just staying because I still need to wait for dad¡¯s recovery but after that, we will leave this house together. ¡°Kelly, please¡­¡± y blocked my way when I attempted to leave after pouring a ss of fresh milk. I lifted my race and looked at him with a nk expression. ¡°Please, babe¡­¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I don¡¯t wanna talk to you? Or you¡¯ve lost your sense of respect?¡± His eyes softened, ¡°Kelly, we need to talk. We need to fix this.¡± Iughed sarcastically. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to fix because there was nothing between us in the first ce, y. It was all a lie,¡± ¡°No, Kelly. I already told you I fell in love with you.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter now,¡± I answered coldly. ¡°You betrayed me and that¡¯s all I can think of. You can¡¯t make me forget about that, y. It¡¯s already curved in my head.¡± He looked down, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Can¡¯t you forgive me?¡± ¡°Are you willing to forget and make everything right?¡± : 71 5 vouchers He looked shocked as he stared down at me. Iughed. He¡¯s doing this because of a certain reason that he couldn¡¯t tell me. However, it¡¯s still not valid. It won¡¯t justify what he did because what he did is unforgivable. ¡°You can¡¯t, right?¡± I asked sarcastically. ¡°You can¡¯t because you have a certain. A reason that left a wound in you¡­ That¡¯s the same for me, y. I can¡¯t forgive you because I have a reason not to.¡± I walked out on him after that and went upstairs. I ignored Amanda who¡¯s sitting on the couch like a queen. I still feel so disgusted after knowing that y and Amanda had a physical rtionship before. They were bed partners before and it¡¯s making me so sick that I slept with the man who slept with the third wife of my father. That¡¯s insanely sick and absurd. ¡°Dad¡­¡± I smiled and sat on my dad¡¯s bed. He looked at me while he¡¯s sitting on the bed with his back resting against the headboard. I put my ss of fresh milk on the bedside table. ¡°I have something to tell you,¡± I said and held his hands. He¡¯s just sitting on the bed, looking at me. ¡°We will leave this house once you have recovered.¡± His eyes mirrored his shock. He stared at me as he opened his mouth and tried to say something but he still couldn¡¯t speak clearly. I can only hear his groans and grunts. ¡°I know everything now, dad.¡± I gritted my teeth and sucked my breath as my anger resurfaced again. ¡°I know now what y and Amanda have been doing behind our backs.¡± Dad¡¯s eyes pooled with tears as he nodded and squeezed my hands. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me and your grandchild,¡± I added as I caressed my baby bump. I already told him about my pregnancy together with what happened in my life after I left home. I told him everything when we¡¯re in the garden. After talking to my dad, I tried to findwyers online who can help me with the problem. I need to put dad¡¯s assets back on his name. I can¡¯t bear to see him losing everything he worked hard on. This isn¡¯t my dad¡¯s downfall. This can¡¯t be. I let the whole day pass, spending my time with my dad and thinking about what I can do to make things right. I want to ask dad about why y seemed so angry at him but I don¡¯t want this to affect my dad¡¯s condition. He might get worse, so I need to be cautious. While I was trying to contact awyer, I heard a soft knock on my door. 17:39 Fri, Sep 5 ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± 71 B5 vouchers I gritted my teeth when no one answered. That only means the person behind the closed door is none other than y. I didn¡¯t wanna open the door for him, so I continued contacting thewyer but the line kept on dying. ¡°I know what you have been doing, Kelly. Don¡¯t even try.¡± I froze as I felt goosebumps because of the tone of his voice. I feel like he¡¯s be a different person nowpared to how he acted this morning andst night. Fear shouldn¡¯t stop me. I still need to fight for my father¡¯s right. I took a deep breath and opened the door, courageous enough to face the real evil behind his fake facade. ¡°What do you want?¡± I asked coldly after I met his eyes. He looked stressed and worn out as he stared into my eyes and slightly tilted his head, ncing inside my room. ¡°You have to stay here, Kelly,¡± he said using the coldest tone I could ever hear from him. ¡°I told you, I will be wherever you are. That basically means you can¡¯t escape from me.¡± In spite of the sudden fear that rose in my heart, I looked at him with hatred. ¡°You think you can stop me? You can¡¯t manipte me again, y. I have already seen your true colors-¡± I paused and was shocked when he took a step closer and pushed the door of my room. He moved his face closer to mine as he stared into my eyes like a madman. His eyes feel like it¡¯s showing me the real definition of hell. It¡¯s scary and dangerous. ¡°You have yet to see my true colors, Kelly. You should always obey me or your father will suffer more. Don¡¯t try me. I love you so much that I can¡¯t hurt you, but I loathe your father to the depths of hell. That¡¯s a whole different level.¡± AD Happiness 72 y¡¯s POV B5 vouchers Kelly has been ignoring me and it worsened after I talked to herst night, threatening her with her father¡¯s life. I puffed my cigarette and stared at the air. I was sitting on the single couch inside the study room. There are folders and papers scattered on the floor behind the working table and I know Kelly did this. She already found out about Amanda¡¯s scheme and she also learned about my ns. I don¡¯t wanna hurt her. Heaven knows I don¡¯t. I love her. So damn much but I couldn¡¯t bring myself to forgive her father for what he¡¯s done to my mom. I gritted my teeth after I remembered how she looked at me with nothing but hatred and disappointment. She already fell for me. She loved me but her anger was so intense that she forgot about it. I can¡¯t me her. It was all my fault. I did this to us. I hurt her. But am I really the one to me for this? I just want to avenge my mother¡¯s cruel death. Her father killed her. I just want to give my mother the justice she deserves. Taking a deep breath, I grabbed my phone after it beeped. I massaged my temple after I received a report from my right hand man that Kelly has stopped contacting differentwyers. She¡¯s nning a counter attack but I won¡¯t let her because once her n seeded, she will leave me. I don¡¯t want her to leave me. I want her to stay by my side. I dropped my phone and stared at the ring she threw at me that night. The first time I felt my heart breaking into pieces was when I saw my mother¡¯s cold body and the second time was when Kelly threw this ring back, refusing to take my love again. The promise ring I gave her. This symbolizes my genuine love for her. I will do everything to protect her but I can¡¯t do that if she leaves me. Why won¡¯t she forgive me? *** Kelly¡¯s POV y was sitting resting his back against the kitchen counter while I¡¯m on the dining hall, eating my lunch. I can feel his stares but I¡¯m ignoring him even when I can feel his shameless stares. If I hadn¡¯t learned about his evil ns, I would¡¯ve felt so stupid smiling from ear to ear right now because of what he¡¯s doing. After eating, I went to the sink carrying the utensils I used. 17:39 Fri, Sep 5 ¡°I¡¯ll do that,¡± y offered but I ignored him. I started washing the dishes and I flinched when I felt his hand on mine, stopping me. What he did brought millions of irritations and made my blood boil. ¡°Let me do this, Kelly.¡± 71 10 vouchers Irritated, I threw the sponge on the sink and washed my hands. I turned my back on him and stormed out of the kitchen while I felt his eyes on my back as I left. ?????? ???? find?novel I went upstairs but I saw Amanda walking down the stairs. She smirked at me and stopped in front of me, blocking my way. ¡°y must be annoyed now that you¡¯re being a brat. You¡¯re still really a baby, huh? Daddy¡¯s girl.¡± I balled my fist and stared at her nkly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and throw yourself at him now that he¡¯s free? You can have him all for yourself.¡± Her eyes flickered with irritation. ¡°You think so highly of yourself, huh?¡± ¡°Why not? I know my worth.¡± She smirked again as she looked at me from head to foot. ¡°You think y really loves you? He just wants your body, Kelly. He¡¯s always like that with his fck buddies. He won¡¯t let them go until he¡¯spletely done with them and you¡¯re not an exception.¡± I felt something in my heart. I loved y and it¡¯s not easy for me to forget about those feelings. Nevertheless, I¡¯m somehow thankful that I discovered his evil ns earlier. I would have regretted it a million times if I happened to discover his intentions after we got married. ¡°You think I care about that? I¡¯m done with him so you can have him again,¡± I said, trying so hard not to show emotions because after everything, pride is the only thing that¡¯s left in me. Amanda rolled her eyes. Irritation was visible in it but after she saw my baby bump, sheughed sarcastically and moved closer to me. ¡°I have another thing to tell you, Kelly. But don¡¯t be so shocked.¡± She smirked. ¡°y is nning something against your baby.¡± My eyes sharpened as I looked her in the eyes, ¡°What do you mean?¡± She crossed her arms, ¡°Did you really think y would ept someone else¡¯s child? Come on, Kelly! That¡¯s y Carver. He¡¯s a devil who possessed all the seven deadly sins.¡± ¡°Shut up, Amanda!¡± I angrily growled at her but she remained unbothered. It seems like she¡¯s just trying to scare me off but I couldn¡¯t ignore the possibility that what she¡¯s saying is real. I don¡¯t know what to believe and what to feel anymore. My head is about to explode. 71 10 vouchers ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Well, it¡¯s up to you. But don¡¯t me me if your child ends up dead. I warned you.¡± Iughed sarcastically. ¡°You just want me gone, Amanda. You¡¯re itching to have y and my father¡¯s wealth all by yourself so you¡¯re doing everything to make me leave. Sadly, I won¡¯t believe you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you, then. Just make sure that you can bear to lose a child and don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you.¡± I gritted my teeth as my sharp eyes followed her as she walked downstairs. I don¡¯t want to believe her but she¡¯s right. Why would y ept someone else¡¯s baby? He just lied to me because he wants to execute his ns perfectly. Without his evil ns, he will never ept the child inside me. He¡¯s self¨Ccentered, greedy and evil. I chewed my bottom lip as I went inside my father¡¯s room, bothered about what Amanda said. Happiness 73 Kelly¡¯s POV 10 vouchers Amanda¡¯s words kept bugging me. I don¡¯t wanna believe her but I don¡¯t know y well. The only thing I can do now is confront y to know the truth. The problem is I don¡¯t wanna talk to him. I don¡¯t even wanna see his face because I feel like seeing him suffocates me. He made me believe in such lies and it shattered my heart that¡¯s just starting to heal. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s that?¡± I asked when I saw him trying to reach something underneath his pillow. I helped him get it and something touched my heart after I saw my mom¡¯s photo. He¡¯s still keeping this. I noticed that there¡¯s no single picture of my mom in the whole mansion. I bet it¡¯s all because of Amanda¡¯s doing. Smiling, I caressed my mom¡¯s photo before I slowly handed it to my dad. ¡°You¡¯re still keeping this?¡± He smiled back and nodded slowly before he looked at mom¡¯s photo. I just smiled before I pulled myself up and went beside the window. I looked outside and saw some of y¡¯s men guarding the house. He threatened to hurt my dad if I insisted on leaving but I don¡¯t have a choice. I need to leave and I will take my father with me. When the night fell, I was about to go back to my room when I heard someone in thenai. It was y, talking to someone over the phone. ¡°She can¡¯t escape! I won¡¯t let her!¡± His voice was dangerous and deadly. I felt goosebumps when I saw his dark expression. His eyes were sharp and deadly. He looked like a beast who can kill anyone who gets in his way. He¡¯s very different from the version of him he introduced to me. ¡°No! Damn it! If she tries to escape again, I will surely kill her and every important person to her. She will suffer all her life that she would beg me to just kill her to end her misery. Trust me. I won¡¯t let anyone get in my way and ruin my ns.¡± I cupped my mouth and hid behind therge indoor nt. He will kill who? Me? If I try to escape again, will he really kill me? Swallowing hard, I caressed my baby bump. He threatened the life of the people I treasured. My dad and my baby. No! I need to escape. We need to escape as early as we can. Tears rolled down my cheeks in fear as I ran back to my father¡¯s room. I saw him sitting on his wheelchair while looking down the window. I rushed to him and kneeled in front of him. ¡°Dad. Dad, we need to leave now.¡± 71 He stared at me. Worry is in his eyes. I pulled myself up and looked around, trying to think of a way to bring dad with me. ¡°Dad, we have to-¡± I paused when I felt his warm hand on mine. I looked at his hand before I lifted my face to look at his face. ¡°Dad¡­¡± ¡°R..un¡­ Le¡­ave me¡­¡± I sobbed and shook my head desperately. ¡°No, dad. I won¡¯t leave you behind.¡± He shook his head and held my hand tighter. ¡°Bur¡­den¡­ I¡­can¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Dad!¡± I cried harder but silently because of what he said. ¡°They will hurt you!¡± ¡°W¡­on¡¯t. Th¡­ey won¡¯t.¡± 10 vouchers He stared into my eyes and I understood what he¡¯s saying. y won¡¯t hurt him because he needs my dad alive to make mee back. I saw his desperation when he asked me toe back to him. I think he¡¯s obsessed with me. If he hurt my dad, he knows that I won¡¯te back so he won¡¯t. And given the situation and my dad¡¯s condition, we won¡¯t be able to escape unless I leave him behind. But leaving him behind will burden me even more. A smile curved in his lips slowly as he stared at my eyes softly. He slowly nodded and I found myself crying more. I kneeled before him again and rested my forehead on his knee as my shoulders shook while crying silently. When I lifted my face again, I sniffed and looked him in the eyes. ¡°I promise I wille back to get you, dad. I wille back.¡± He smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡­wait¡­¡± I nodded and wiped my tears. ¡°Wait for me, okay? I will not take long this time. As soon as I¡¯m confident enough to bring them down, I wille back.¡± He nodded again and lifted his hand. I squeezed my hand when I felt his warm hand on my cheeks, wiping my tears. His touch. I feel like it has been a hundred years since I felt hisst touch. The first man I¡¯ve ever loved, My father. My savior. I pulled myself up and kissed him on the forehead. This isn¡¯t a goodbye. This won¡¯t be thest because I will definitelye back to get him. After he gave me a signal, I left his room and went downstairs cautiously. I know my dad. I know he will do something to distract y men around the mansion so I hide myself under the stairs. The peaceful night turned chaotic when I heard dad¡¯s loud shout. He was shouting as if he¡¯s in pain and I know that would make the people in this house panic. I heard heavy footsteps running upstairs. Even the maid ran upstairs which gave me a chance to escape. y I 71 was thest one to run upstairs and when he¡¯s gone, I ran as fast as I could towards the door. 10 vouchers While I was running, I was praying for my dad and my safety. I was holding my baby bump while escaping. I was able to somehow calm down when I sessfully ran past the gate without the guard. A lone tear escaped my eyes because of that as I swore to myself that I wille back and make y and Amanda regret what they¡¯ve done to my family. I will run. I will continue running even if the road feels endless. I will run and will only stop and go back once I can confidently say that I¡¯m strong enough to bring them down. I slowed down as I looked back at the mansion but I flinched in shock when I heard a familiar voice screaming my name with desperation and anger. ¡°KELLY!¡± My lips trembled as I continued running away even when I¡¯m already almost out of breath. It was y and he must¡¯ve realized that my dad lured them to make me escape. Ìï Th?s chapter is updated by F?nd-Novel Happiness 74 Chapter 74 Kelly¡¯s POV 844% ? 44% 20 I continued running away from the mansion until I heard heavy footsteps following me. I looked back while still running as fast as I could and my heart almost jumped out of my ribcage after seeing y and his men running after me. ¡°KELLY!¡± My lips trembled. No! No! I can¡¯t be caught here! ¡°COME BACK HERE, KELLY!¡± No! I shook my head as I continued running. I can feel and hear them getting near and it¡¯s scaring me even more. I don¡¯t wanna go back there! I will do everything to escape tonight and I will not give up. ¡°KELLY!¡± y is almost near and just when I¡¯m about to give up, a red sports car came and stopped in front of me. My eyes widened when the door opened. I saw hope and without thinking twice, I slipped myself inside the sports car when I¡¯m not even sure who¡¯s the person who helped me. ¡°KELLY!¡± That¡¯s the loudest scream I heard tonight. I was panting as the car almost flew in the air. I looked back and saw y standing in the middle of the road. His eyes were sharp and I felt like he¡¯s looking straight into my eyes. My eyes pooled with tears again. This time because of relief. Someone handed me a handkerchief and when I looked at the driver seat, I was shocked after seeing the woman I haven¡¯t seen for a while. She disappeared after she visited me in my flower shop, telling me to call my father. She was the one who gave me a hint about the condition of my father and she¡¯s here again, helping me. ¡°Emily¡­¡± She nced at me and raised an eyebrow. ¡°The one and only.¡± ¡°But¡­I mean¡­¡± I couldn¡¯t finish my sentence. I don¡¯t know what to say. In the end, I asked a question I¡¯m not sure if she¡¯s willing to answer, ¡°Why?¡± The corner of her lips rose and she nced at me again. ¡°The answer is simple but I won¡¯t tell you for now.¡± 17:50 Sat, 6 Sept a
  1. 4.
? ? ?? 44% 1 I stared at her. The speed of her car is now normal and I found myself calming down. In spite of the fact that I¡¯m irritated at her before, I¡¯m still thankful that she came tonight and saved me. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too early to thank me, Kelly. You¡¯re still under y¡¯s ws.¡± I stared at Emily. I remember her past with y. They had a rtionship but unlike Amanda, she¡¯s not really violent. She smirked and nced at me again. ¡°What? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve fallen for me. I can¡¯t entertain you. I like dicks.¡± ¡°You love y, right?¡± I asked, ignoring her vulgar words. Her expression instantly changed after that. Her eyes went nk as she parked the car in front of a two story abandoned building with a car inside. ¡°We need to change cars.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± I followed her as she walked towards a white old car. She looked at me. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Someone I trust wille to get this car to lure y. They won¡¯t catch us.¡± I stared at her because I didn¡¯t know what to say. She opened the door of the driver seat and looked at me again. ¡°What? You won¡¯te?¡± ?????? ???? find?novel I immediately rushed towards the passenger/seat and slipped myself inside. Emily immediately started the engine and drove off. I looked back when I saw a silhouette of a man walking towards the sports car we left. My forehead creased. The silhouette seemed familiar. ¡°I don¡¯t have feelings for y.¡± Emily stole my attention again because of what she said. ¡°You don¡¯t have feelings for him?¡± ¡°Contrary to what you believed, hate him.¡± I tilted my head, confused. ¡°But¡­why did you¡­¡± ¡°Agreed to be his bed warmer?¡± She smirked and nced at me. ¡°He¡¯s excellent in bed. What else? I bet you already know that.¡°, 17:50 Sat, 6 Sept T I bit my bottom lip and looked away. I heard her chuckle. ¡°Where are we going?¡± I asked curiously as I realized we¡¯re leaving the city. ¡°To the ce where no one will recognize you and y¡¯s radar won¡¯t reach.¡± ¡°And where is that ce?¡± She nced at me. ¡°Rx. I¡¯m not your enemy, Kelly. Although we aren¡¯t friends either.¡± . A deafening silence filled us after that. I was just staring at the road while Emily continued driving silently. I rested my head against the window when I heard Emily sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t know y would do this. He disappointed me.¡± I looked at her because of that. ¡°What do you mean?¡± She smirked but I saw bitterness in it. 44% ¡°I thought he¡¯s on my side. He was a lone wolf on the road when I met him, Kelly. I thought he¡¯s my ally but it turned out he just needed me for his own benefit. He¡¯s indeed a devil.¡± ¡°He is,¡± I said without even thinking twice. Emily chuckled. ¡°You should learn to put yourself on top of your priorities, Kelly. That¡¯s what I¡¯ve learned from my past.¡± ¡°You must have a painful past.¡± She shrugged her shoulders. ¡°You can say that. That¡¯s why I¡¯m enjoying seeing y suffer. I want him tormented. Only you can do that since you¡¯re important to him.¡± I stared at her. ¡°Do you think he really loves me?¡± I saw the corner of her lips rise. ¡°Why? You¡¯re willing to forgive him?¡± ¡°No,¡± I answered with a creased forehead. ¡°I just wanna make sure that he treasures me enough so he won¡¯t hurt my dad.¡± ¡°He must¡¯ve warned you about hurting your father if you disobey him.¡± I nodded and pressed my lips together. She smiled and shook her head. ¡°y won¡¯t hurt you more by hurting your father physically, Kelly. But I know he will torment your father by taking everything he treasures.¡± 17:50 Sat, 6 Sept ¡°Thepany¡­¡± I whispered as I looked down. ¡°And you,¡± Emily added, making me look at her. ? 20 Silence reigns us again after that. I just stared at the road until I fell asleep without realizing and when I woke up, Emily was parking the car in front of a two story house with a huge backyard. My lips parted after I saw many trees around the area and the location seemed far from the city. ¡°Where are we?¡± I asked Emily while she¡¯s taking her seatbelt off. She looked at me and smirked. ¡°Wee to my safe house.¡± AD Comment Happiness 75 y¡¯s POV ??? ? ??, 44% 0 200 ¡°STUPID! STUPID!¡± I punched all my men and threw every appliance that my hand reached. I kept on shouting and messing my hair in so much anger because of what happened. Kelly escaped and we we¡¯re unable to find them even after we spent the whole night searching. It¡¯s making me so fcking angry how an invalid man was able to lure every guard I scattered around the mansion just because of a mere shout. ¡°Sir-¡± ¡°WHAT?¡± I red at my right hand man and he immediately bowed his head, fear was visible on his face. ¡°W¨CWe couldn¡¯t trace the owner of the sports car.¡± I balled my fists that were trembling in so much anger. Emily. Emily and Pierce Anderson are the only people who have guts to go against me. If this was one of them, I will make sure that they will suffer in my hands. Especially that bitch, Emily. I¡¯ve been hunting her since she paid Kelly a visit in the flower shop. Everything started when she paid her a visit. She must¡¯ve said something to Kelly that messed with her mind. I will never forget that woman. I will tear her into pieces and punish everyone around her. And if it¡¯s Pierce Anderson¡­ Damn! He won¡¯t be able to live peacefully again. I will ruin him and I will start with hispany. For more chapters visit find?novel ¡°Tail Emily and Pierce Anderson. Don¡¯te back here without news about Kelly¡¯s whereabouts.¡± ¡°B¨CBut. Sir. Pierce Anderson is in another country-¡± ¡°ARE YOU SAYING HE COULDN¡¯T RIDE A PLANE TO COME HERE?¡± I shouted at my dumb right hand man. I need to get Kelly back. She belongs to me. Only to me. ¡°Sir, what should we do with Mr. Monroe.¡± I clenched my jaws. ¡°Lock him in his room. Don¡¯t ever show that old man¡¯s face to me.¡± *** Kelly¡¯s POV ¡°This house is yours?¡± I asked Emily with doubt. 17:50 Sat, 6 Sept She raised an eyebrow as she opened the main door. ¡°Yes, why?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t suit your style.¡± 3 # 44% 20 She chuckled and pointed to the couch. I walked towards there and sat, resting my backfortably. She saved me and brought me to a safe ce but I still couldn¡¯tpletely trust her. After I¡¯ve been fooled, it¡¯s hard for me to trust easily again. I think all of these will make me have trust issues. ¡°I know you still don¡¯t trust me but you don¡¯t have a choice. I¡¯m the only one who can help you,¡± Emily said as she took her jacket off and walked towards the kitchen. I roamed my eyes around, examining the whole first floor. The house is simple and that¡¯s true that it does not match with Emily¡¯s style. ¡°Drink.¡± Emily handed me a ss of water. I suddenly felt thirsty so I drank it all without even thinking if it has something that can harm me or whatever. Emily sat in front of me and crossed her legs. She stared at my face before she took a deep breath. ¡°You have to stay here for the meantime. No one will recognize you here since this is a remote area. However, you shouldn¡¯t go out casually just to be careful.¡± I nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll live here alone?¡± ¡°y would suspect me if I stayed here with you. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re safe here.¡± I nodded but I thought about something. ¡°Uhm¡­ Can I borrow some money? I didn¡¯t bring anything with me.¡± She smirked. ¡°The refrigerator is full of stocks good for 3 days. You¡¯ll stay here for three days until I process everything that you need to leave the country.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± I was shocked because of what she said. I¡¯ll leave the country? I can ept how she helped mest night but helping me leave the country is too much. That is¡­too good to be true. ¡°The only way to escape y¡¯s ws is to leave the country, Kelly. It¡¯s up to you if you will go back but I will help you leave this country in three days.¡± I stared at her and I knew doubt could be mirrored in my eyes. ¡°Why are you doing this? Why are you helping me, Emily?¡± 17:50 Sat, 6 Sept ¡°Someone paid me arge amount of money to help you. That¡¯s all.¡± I was rmed because of what she said. ¡°Who? Was it my dad?¡± . 44% 20 She smirked and shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know. What¡¯s important is freeing yourself from your obsessive step brother. He won¡¯t let you go easily, Kelly. And you know him and his bloodline. He has a vast connection and he can track you down in less than a week so you only have three days to prepare yourself to leave.¡± I bit my bottom lip and nodded. I don¡¯t have a choice. Just like what she said, I can only trust her for now because no one is here with me. ¡°Follow me.¡± I rose from my seat and followed Emily. She brought me upstairs and opened a room¡¯s door. ¡°This is your room. There are clothes inside the cab.¡± She walked towards the cab and from the lower level, she grabbed some clothes and showed it to me. ¡°You can use this to disguise yourself. You will only use this when you¡¯re leaving the country. Your passport and ne ticket will be delivered here so you shouldn¡¯t leave this house.¡± A disguise. Yes. I need that. y will immediately find me if I don¡¯t wear something to hide my identity but will it work in the airport? ¡°What if the airport personnel found out that I¡¯m disguised?¡± She smirked arrogantly. ¡°It¡¯s not a problem, Kelly. You don¡¯t need to think about something that will never happen. I¡¯ve already thought this through. You won¡¯t get caught.¡± I nodded. ¡°What about you?¡°. She smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡°What if y finds out that you¡¯re helping me?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but ask as I remembered y¡¯s words when I caught him talking to someone over the phone. I know he¡¯s not joking when he says those words. Reason why I risk my life just to escape from him. ¡°He can¡¯t harm me, Kelly. He still needs me.¡± I didn¡¯t understand what she meant but I didn¡¯t ask again. After showing me the whole house, Emily handed me some cash. ¡°Emily, you already helped me enough.¡± ¦° ¡°This is from your real savior, Kelly. You¡¯ll need this. How can you live in another country if you don¡¯t have money?¡± My real savior¡­ I bit my bottom lip and took a deep sigh before epting the money. Emily smiled again after that. I followed her downstairs as she wore her jacket again. ¡°You¡¯re leaving already?¡± She faced me and I was shocked when she gently caressed my baby bump. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s just me or I really saw pain in her eyes as she caressed my baby bump. Her palms were warm and gentle. ¡°Yeah. Remember everything I said, especially the part where you shouldn¡¯t leave the house.¡± I nodded. ¡°Yes. Thank you so much, Emily. For helping me and for giving me a hint about my father¡¯s condition.¡± When she looked at my face again, she smiled. ¡°Take care of yourself and your baby. I didn¡¯t risk my life to see you dying or falling into y¡¯s trap again. Do what¡¯s best for you. That¡¯s what matters the most.¡± I don¡¯t know what to say so I just stared at her as she walked out of the house and entered her car again. I was just staring at the car while thinking about everything that happened and everything she had said. If she was really paid by someone, why did she show so much care about me and my baby? Normally, a person paid to do something will just send me here and leave immediately but she stayed for a while, told me some words that can lift my spirit and hope. She even instructed me clearly about what will happen in three days. Her intentions weren¡¯t clear but one thing is for sure¡­ She¡¯s on my side. After locking the door and making sure no one¡¯s lurking around, I went upstairs andy on the bed. Right after my backid on the bed, I felt the exhaustion I failed to notice while escaping from y and his men. I fell asleep after that and when I woke up, the clock on the bedside table told me that¡¯s past lunchtime already, I went downstairs and straight to the kitchen. I opened the refrigerator and true to Emily¡¯s words, the refrigerator is full of food stocks good for three days. I started cooking for my lunch and while I¡¯m eating alone, I suddenly thought of my dad. I hope he¡¯s okay. I hope y isn¡¯t really hurting him. 17:50 Sat, 6 Sept T 44% Taking a deep sigh, I forced myself to eat for the sake of my baby even if it¡¯s too sad to eat alone. So many things have happened to my life and I didn¡¯t know I¡¯de to this point. I was thinking about what will happen to my life now while cleaning the dishes. My thoughts were flooding in my head that I decided to roam around the house again. To familiarize with the essibility in case something unexpected happens. I discovered there are three rooms upstairs. When I opened the first one, it was just a guest room while the second one seemed to be Emily¡¯s room. I¡¯m curious so I invited myself in and checked her room. A picture frame on the bedside table caught my attention. My forehead creased after I saw Emily¡¯s photo with y. My lips parted in shock. She said she didn¡¯t love y so why¡­ When I lifted the picture frame, I realized the difference. The man isn¡¯t y. They almost have the same features but the man in the picture is smiling, something that would never casually do. Who is this man? Why does he look so happy with Emily in the picture and more importantly¡­ Why did he resemble y so much? Happiness 76 I stared at Kelly who¡¯s watching me while sitting in the driver seat. She looked exhausted but I can no longer see the fear that I saw in her eyesst night. I started the engine and drove away as I called someone and put an earbud on. [Hello?] ¡°I¡¯m leaving her now.¡± [Is she okay? She¡¯s not hurt, right?] I rolled my eyes and nced at the side mirror once again. Kelly is now closing the door. ¡°She¡¯s fine. I already told youst night. She¡¯s not hurt.¡± I heard him sighed in relief. I just shook my head and smirked. [You treated her well, right? I¡¯m telling you, if you don¡¯t, I¡¯lle after you.] I scoffed. ¡°Come on! You think I¡¯m that heartless? She was so scaredst night. If you saw her face while running away from that bastard, you¡¯d pity her.¡± [Just make sure that she¡¯s safe. I won¡¯t forgive you if Carver found her.] ¡°Yeah¡­yeah! Hey! How about my car? I just bought that recently.¡± [Find it in the river.] My eyes widened in shock. ¡°What the hell?¡± [I¡¯m hanging up now.] ¡°Wait! What river? Where is it? Hey!¡± I gritted my teeth and mmed my balled fists on the steering wheel. Bastard! My car! Oh my God! I kept on cursing him inside my head while driving with a heavy heart. Damn it! I drove the whole day and when I got home, I went straight to the kitchen to drink some water when one of the maids approached me. ¡°Miss Emily, your father wants to see you in his office.¡± D 44% 201 I shruggedzily and went to my dad¡¯s office. I pushed the double door and entered without thinking when I saw a familiar man sitting on the couch with my dad. My lips parted in shock. Dad and him were sitting on the couch across from each other and they were talking until I barged in unannounced. ¡°Emily, where have you been?¡± Dad asked strictly. I swallowed hard as I looked him in the eyes and he looked back coldly. I kept my straight face. I will not give him a reason to doubt me. He will never know that I was the one who helped Kelly escape. I walked towards them and sat on the couchfortably. I smirked at y as I crossed my legs, showing my exposed skin. ¡°To whom do I owe this visit, honey? Did you miss me?¡± Chapters first released on find~novel He clenched his jaws. His eyes were sharp and deadly but he can no longer scare me. I¡¯ve seen the worst in him. I¡¯m not scared anymore. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, Emily. Where have you been?¡± I looked at my dad and smirked. ¡°I¡¯m trying to find a man who can satisfy my needs because someone doesn¡¯t want to do that for me.¡± ¡°Watch your mouth, you brat!¡± Dad growled at me while eyeing me sharply. I licked my bottom lip and looked at y seductively. ¡°Hmm. You¡¯re silent. Cat got your tongue?¡± Dad cleared his throat. ¡°Shut up, Emily. Sorry for her rude behavior, y. She¡¯s just yful because she¡¯s single. But I can assure you that once you get married she¡¯ll be a very obedient wife.¡± My forehead creased as I turned to dad, shocked. ¡°Marry? What are you talking about, dad?¡± ¡°You will marry him, Emily. I don¡¯t like seeing you fooling around and I chose y as your husband.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I know what you have been doing, Emily! You¡¯re rebelling against me again and the only way to stop you is to marry you off to someone I trust.¡± Iughed like crazy inside my head. He trust him? He trusts the man who has the same color of soul as him. Dark. Sat, 6 Sept ¡°What made you think I¡¯ll agree to marry him, dad?¡± ?? 44% Dad mmed his fists on the coffee table. It broke and created a loud noise. I looked at him and found him throwing me sharp res. He doesn¡¯t want someone opposing him. He doesn¡¯t want someone embarrassing him. He¡¯s a self¨Ccentered man just like y and I loathe him from the very first time he intervened with my personal life. ¡°I¡¯m doing you a favor, Emily. I¡¯m trying to fix your messy life by marrying you off to someone respectable and powerful. I don¡¯t want any weak, dumb and low profile douchebag for you so I¡¯m choosing the perfect man. You will marry him or you¡¯ll face my wrath for the rest of your life.¡± I pressed my lips together as I looked at him, resentful. I don¡¯t even have a choice to choose who to love and what¡¯s best for myself. He sees me as his valuable possession. He¡¯s just using me to broaden his connection and strengthen his power. Unfortunately for him, the man he¡¯s trusting is beyond evil. He¡¯s cunning and will never let anyone get higher than him. I stared at y¡¯s emotionless eyes. I know what he¡¯s nning. He¡¯s trying to use my father to find Kelly. He won¡¯t let her go easily and that¡¯s why I brought Kelly to a ce no one knows except me. I didn¡¯t tell anyone, even my dad, that I have a house in his country. A house in a remote area that they would never think belongs to me. ¡°Tomorrow I will announce your uing wedding. This will strengthen our authority over the country, y. The merging of our n will bring fear to other mafia organizations. I will be more powerful and my authority will spread to your country and the same goes for you.¡± I saw how y¡¯s lips curved into a devilish smirk. I knew that was his n all along but I won¡¯t let him use me like how he wanted. Happiness 77 y¡¯s POV Broadening my authority, strengthening my power and introducing my organization in this country will help me easily find Kelly. Manipting the higher authority in this country for my own benefit will be of great help and I will do everything to find Kelly. To do that, I need the connection of Emily¡¯s father since he has control all over this country. I came here to negotiate with him but he asked me to marry his stubborn daughter in exchange for a more powerful bond between our organization. It¡¯s in my favor since I know Emily is crazy over me. I will use her until I¡¯mpletely done. However, I didn¡¯t expect Emily to rudely refuse marrying me. When I got back to the mansion, the maid¡¯s were in chaos. My forehead creased. ¡°What the hell is happening?¡± ¡°S¨CSir, Miss Amanda hurt Mr. Monroe.¡± ¡°What?¡± I rushed upstairs and went straight to Mr. Monroe¡¯s room. Iughed sarcastically when I saw him sitting on his wheelchair while his cheek was reddish and swollen. His eyes were sharp as he looked at me. ¡°S¨CSir¡­¡± I clenched my jaws. ¡°Where¡¯s Amanda?¡± ¡°She¡¯s in her room, S¨CSir.¡± I went to Amanda¡¯s room. She greeted me with a smile but I grabbed her neck and pped her. She fell on the bed as she looked at me with tears in her eyes while caressing her reddish cheek. ¡°W¨CWhy¡­¡± I angrily pointed a finger at her. ¡°Did I allow you to hurt him?¡± She swallowed hard and looked at me in horror. ¡°H¨CHe¡¯s being stubborn. He won¡¯t tell me where his daughter went-¡± 53 55 vouchers ¡°DID I ALLOW YOU TO HURT HIM?¡± She looked down and sobbed. I gritted my teeth. ¡°I need him alive and functioning well, Amanda! If he died because of what you¡¯re doing, I will bury you alive with him. Do you understand?¡± She sobbed and nodded but I¡¯m not content with that. ¡°DO YOU UNDERSTAND?¡± ¡°Y¨CYes¡­yes¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­.¡± I tilted my head from side to side before I angrily stormed out of her room. That bitch would do everything as she pleases but I won¡¯t let her ruin my ns. Kelly will nevere back to me once her father dies. I will not allow it. *** Emily¡¯s POV I was lying on the bed like a corpse, staring nkly at the ceiling. My life has been a living hell ever since my own father intervened with my personal life before. I can still remember everything. I can still recall, crystal clear, how he fiercely went against the man I chose to love. He was so angry. He did something horrible that I couldn¡¯t forget and forgive. I was happy, but he ruined that happiness. Squeezing my eyes closed, I remember the beautiful dream that was ruined by the terrifying nightmare because of my own father. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant!¡± I excitedly told my long¨Ctime boyfriend the beautiful news. Heughed happily and carried me. I wasughing as he put me down and started showing gentle kisses all over my face. It was one of the happiest moments of my life. Right then and then, my long¨Ctime boyfriend Leo proposed a marriage which I happily epted without thinking twice. That was when my father started messing with our lives. I thought it was just a normal day, but when my father visited me in my condo, I suddenly felt dizzy and hot. My vision was spinning and my head felt so light. It was a horror for me when I found myself in bed with a man who wants my dad to marry. 65 vouchers He¡¯s naked and he¡¯s moving so hard and fast between my legs. He was a sadist. He didn¡¯t stop until I was bleeding heavily. That night, I was raped. All because of my father. He drugged me and sent me to an evil man¡¯s house. I was devastated the next morning. I was in so much pain. I was bleeding and crying so hard because I know I lost my child in that nightmare. The horror that that night brought to my life is still so clear in my mind. While he was in the bathroom, I saw a pocket knife that he used to cut the rope he used to tie me on the bed. With trembling hands and blood on my legs, I waited for him toe out of the bathroom and when he did, I stabbed him in the chest without thinking twice. All I wanted was to punish him for what he did to me and the only punishment he deserves is death. I stabbed him. I did not stop even when he¡¯s already lifeless while lying on the floor, showering with his own blood. I was panting so hard, looking at his lifeless body with tears rolling down my cheeks. This content belongs to F¦Énd£Îovel When I left that house, his men couldn¡¯t touch me. They can¡¯t even stop me from leaving even after they saw their boss lying naked and lifeless on the floor. That was because of my father¡¯s connection and power. I survived but my baby didn¡¯t. I was so broken¨Chearted but I chose to survive. However, when I went to Leo¡¯s condo, I wished that I died on the same night my baby did. Leo was lying on the bed, showered with his own blood. He has a gunshot wound between his eyes and the morning that should be peaceful turned hellish. I cursed that night when my baby and the man I love were killed. That night was also the night I lost my will to live. : 53 55 vouchers I can still remember my father¡¯s answer when I asked him why he did that to me and to Leo. ¡°I killed him because he¡¯s a threat, Emily. He¡¯s an undercover cop, in case you didn¡¯t know.¡± Of course, I know. I epted him because he¡¯s a kind man and he wants to end my dad¡¯s evilness. But he killed him. The tragedy brought me to the pit of darkness, almost falling to the depth of hell. I started ying and fooling around with men, with the hope of insulting my father and as a form of rebellion. I lost the will to survive. God knows how many times I tried to kill myself, wanting to end the misery of the memories that has been tormenting me. However, my dad won¡¯t let me die. Even death was deprived from me. The tragedy turned my life into a living hell. That¡¯s when I started hating my father to death. I¡¯ve lost hope but y brought it back when he came into my life. He became my hope. He became my light. He gave me another reason to live. However, I was wrong about him. He¡¯s not what I thought he was. He¡¯s as evil as my father, could be worse actually. AD Comment Send gift No Ads 18:22 Mon, Sep 8 Happiness 78 Day two of hiding in Emily¡¯s house. I feel like it¡¯s already a thousand years. Living alone is really not for me. I feel like I¡¯d lose my mind every time the hands of the clock move. I was just thankful that I have a baby. At least I can pass my time talking to the life inside me, While sitting on the couch and eating a sandwich that I made, I turned the television on and was rmed after I saw y and Emily¡¯s photo on the headline news. ¡®Current CEO of Monroe Group of Companies and the heir of Gold Empire, getting married.¡® My eyes widened in shock because of the news. Emily didn¡¯t tell me about this. What is this? Following the news was the live interview of y and Emily. I feel like I had goosebumps when I looked at y¡¯s eyes, looking straight into the camera. I feel like he¡¯s looking at me and his stares are giving me a terrific feeling. Swallowing hard, I sat straight on the couch and waited for the interview to start. I was listening carefully as the host introduced the two and finally mentioned their uing wedding. ¡°You really shook the whole business industry with your announcement. Does this mean you¡¯ve been in a rtionship?¡± I stared at Emily¡¯s face as she opened her mouth and spoke. ¡°This is unexpected. I didn¡¯t even know I¡¯m about to get married.¡± She doesn¡¯t know about that? I do not have enough background about Emily but looking at the situation, I can tell that her family has a name in the business industry. I worked in Pierce¡¯spany before. Why didn¡¯t I hear about Emily¡¯s family? Even if it¡¯s not the same country, I would¡¯ve known if they¡¯re powerful. Emily shifted her weight and I noticed therge print on her blouse. She crossed her legs and looked at the camera and smiled sweetly. ¡°Once I marry this hunk, I 52 will not let him go. Goodbye to those who¡¯re fantasizing about him.¡± 55 vouchers I pressed my lips together as Emilyughed with the host. I turned the television off and pulled myself up. I looked around. Tomorrow is the day. I¡¯m still scared that y might find me but I will take this opportunity to escape. Emily was right. Three days is enough for y to find me. If Emily¡¯s family is really powerful, I think y is marrying her to broaden his connection. My passport and ne ticket came before midnight. I didn¡¯t see who delivered the parcel but I assume it¡¯s because Emily wanted it to be delivered secretly. Checktest chapters at find?novel I slept early that night and as soon as the sun showed up the next morning, I prepared myself to leave. I wore the disguise Emily told me to wear. I ate breakfast and cleaned the house, not wanting to leave any trace about me staying here. I rode a bar all the way to the airport terminal. The clothes I¡¯m wearing were hiding my baby bump and truly, no one would recognize me like this. Inside the airport, while I was on the line, I suddenly felt suffocated. My disguise wasn¡¯t heavy or ufortable but I feel like I can¡¯t calm down. I feel like something will happen and it was proven by my heart that has been beating so fast. My breath became entangled so I had to excuse myself for a while and went to the restroom. I locked the door and stared at my own reflection in the mirror. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, Kelly. He won¡¯t find you like this,¡± I whispered to myself as I swallowed hard and pressed my palms on the sink. I cupped my forehead. I¡¯m having a panic attack and I feel like I¡¯d lose my consciousness because of this. Why do I feel like this? Caressing my hidden baby bump, I took a very deep breath and calmed myself down. I need to leave and survive. I need to escape from y. I still have to save my father from that devil and I need to deliver my baby safe and alive. ¡°Just like that,¡± I whispered to myself again and nodded. 52 When I calmed downpletely, I went back to the line. ¡°Excuse me, did you see this woman?¡± 55 vouchers I looked at the unfamiliar man who asked me and looked at the photo in his hand. My heart almost jumped out of my ribcage after recognizing the woman in the picture. ¡°Miss?¡± I quickly shook my head. ¡°No.¡± My hand trembled as I handed my passport to the security. Squeezing my eyes closed, I felt my legs and arms tensed up. y is searching for me and he must¡¯ve known that I¡¯m nning to leave the country. Because of what happened, I grabbed my small bag tight and started walking straight, not looking back or looking around, not wanting to be caught and brought back to that hell again. I sat on the bench as I reached the waiting area. My legs were trembling and I¡¯m certain I¡¯m pale. I took a deep breath again and caressed my chest. When I lifted my face to look at the television, my world crumbled and tears pooled in the corner of my eyes. My lips started trembling as my body froze in ce because of what I¡¯m seeing. ¡®Director of Monroe Group of Companies found dead after jumping off the window of his house¡® Tears cascaded down my cheeks like a river as I dropped my passport and my hands trembled like crazy. A photo of my dad was shown on the screen of the television. Is this why I feel so hesitant to leave and couldn¡¯t calm down? ¡°D¨CDad¡­¡± I whispered and almost thought of going back when someone sat beside me and pulled me closer. ¡­ 52 55 vouchers The scent of the man who hugged me filled my nose and the familiar scent and touch made me cry so hard on his shoulders while started caressing my hair in a gentle way. Happiness 79 55 vouchers Kelly¡¯s POV My shoulders and hands were trembling. The news on the television kept ying in my mind over and over again. Thest smile. Thest talk. Thest hug. I remember everything that happened before dad made me escape. He smiled at me and said¡® he¡¯d wait for me. The fear of losing someone I love brought my heart back to the darkest pit of misery and I couldn¡¯t ept it. I lost my dad. He jumped off the window but was it true? y nned to kill my baby and he can kill my dad too. Given that he already threatened me to kill my dad if I escape from him and I did. I escaped. Sobbing, I stared at the man sitting in front of me after I pushed him away and wiped my tears. He¡¯s wearing a bullcap, ck jeans and shirt and has a fake beard but I can easily recognize him. The second man who has ever broken my heart after my dad. The second man I trusted but ended up hurting me for his first love. The look in his face and the gentleness in his eyes were so familiar. I could never forget those stares and eyes. I could never let go of our beautiful memories even when he hurts me real bad. Sucking my breath, I pulled myself up and grabbed my bag. I was about to go back when Pierce grabbed my wrist, stopping me. ¡°Let me go!¡± I growled at him. I don¡¯t care if people are watching. He shook his head as his eyes softened and showed pain. ¡°Don¡¯t go back, Kelly. I¡¯m begging you,¡± I pushed him away and angrily pped him. ¡°Did you see what happened? Huh?¡± He held my wrist again. Firmly, this time, not wanting to let me go, ¡°Kelly, your dad won¡¯t be happy if you go back to that house. Please think of yourself¡ª¡± ¡°What about my dad?¡± I growled back. ¡°I wasted so much time hating him and we 18:22 Mon, Sep 8 : just reconciled. I need to go back to him! Let go!¡± 52 E55 vouchers ¡°Kelly, listen to me.¡± He tried to cup my checks but I pushed him away again. Unfortunately, he doesn¡¯t want to let me go. ¡°Please, hear me out.¡± ¡°I said let me go!¡± ¡°No, please. Don¡¯t. Don¡¯t go back, Kelly. You need to leave.¡± I sobbed as I couldn¡¯t take it anymore. I looked him in the eyes with so much hatred and misery. ¡°My d¨Cdad, Pierce¡­ I promised him I¨CI¡¯lle back but look¡­¡± He pulled me closer again and cupped my face. This time he seeded. He made me look at him as he looked me in the eyes, mirroring the pain I¡¯m feeling as if he can feel the pain too. ¡°I¨CIt hurts¡­¡± I sobbed again and hit my chest. ¡°I c¨Ccan¡¯t take it, Pierce. I¨CI feel like I¡¯m dying¡­¡± ¡°Shh!¡± He caressed my cheeks with his thumb, trying to wipe my tears that kept on falling. ¡°I know. I know it hurts but you can¡¯t go back there, Kelly. You can¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°How a¨Cabout my dad?¡± I asked with a hoarse voice. ¡°He n¨Cneeds me, Pierce.¡± ¡°He did and you came, Kelly. You came when he needed you the most.¡± I cried harder. I wasn¡¯t even given a chance to stay with him longer. Why does it have to end like this? Why does it have to happen to him? Just when we finally reconcile. He promised. He said he¡¯s gonna wait for me. He said that while smiling and looking at me with trust in his eyes. I promised toe back and get him but he¡­ he didn¡¯t wait for me. I shook my head. ¡°No! I need to leave. I can¡¯t leave my dad like this.¡± He suddenly pulled me closer and hugged me. That was when my flight was called. Pierce pulled away and stared into my eyes again. He used his hands to gently wipe the tears that kept rolling down my cheeks. Chapter 79 Follow current nov?ls on find?novel : : 52 E55 vouchers ¡°Listen to me, Kelly. You need to leave. You can¡¯t go back because he¡¯s waiting for you. He will use this chance to get you and I don¡¯t want that to happen. You need to leave and take care of your baby. Your baby needs you, Kelly. Please think about your baby.¡± I paused and stared at him. My baby¡­ My baby needs me. y will kill my baby. I will not allow him to do that. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ Just like that,¡± Pierce whispered and let go of me. ¡°I know this is hard but you have to be strong. Your baby needs you, Kelly. You have to firmly stand on your ground. Your baby needs you. Your baby will be your strength so stand proud. Don¡¯t look back and get on with your life. You need to.¡± I swallowed hard and continued caressing my baby bump. I felt Pierce moved. He carried my bag and picked my passport up. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± I looked at him. He took a deep sigh and grabbed my hand and gently pulled me. He only let go of my hands after we rode the ne and sat next to each other. He stared at me and that¡¯s when I realized the fact that he¡¯s with me and he¡¯s also hiding his identity. ¡°Why are you here?¡± I asked and looked around. My eyes widened when I realized that we¡¯re riding a private ne. ¡°Pierce, answer me!¡± He just stared into my eyes, pressing his lips together. I tried to pull myself up but the ne started moving. My eyes widened as I looked at him. This isn¡¯t where I should be. ¡°You¡¯ll be safe with me, Kelly. Just this time, allow me to save you from the pain.¡±
Happiness 80 y¡¯s POV 29 55 vouchers I mmed my fists on the steering wheel after the men I scattered inside the airport reported to me. They¡¯re all looking down like a scared cat. They knew I don¡¯t like their report and I¡¯m so close to choking each and every one of them in so much anger. Read full story at findnovel ¡°Sir¡­¡± Another group of men came rushing. ¡°A pregnant woman copsed inside. She was brought to the clinic.¡± I immediately jumped off the car and walked towards the terminal. I went straight to the clinic and gritted my teeth after seeing the pregnant woman they¡¯re talking about. ¡°Come here,¡± I coldy told the one who reported it to me. I punched him on the face as soon as he stood in front of me. ¡°STUPID!¡± I shouted. ¡°Sir, you can¡¯t cause a scene here.¡± I red at the nurse who immediately stepped back. I left the clinic while my stupid men were following me. I went back to the car and balled my fists again. Kelly¡­ I don¡¯t know why you can¡¯t ept me again. This happened to me because of that old man¡¯s selfishness. I wasn¡¯t to me for ending up like this. Why does she have to leave me because of that? ¡°Sir, the head of the maid called. There¡¯s a problem.¡± My forehead creased. ¡°Did Amanda do something stupid again?¡± ¡°N¨CNot that, sir. It¡¯s¡­Mr. Monroe.¡± He handed me his phone and I gripped it tight as my lips parted in shock because of the article spreading online. ¡°WHAT THE FCK IS THIS?¡± I shouted and threw the phone. It immediately broke and silence filled the car. ¡°S¨CSir¡­¡± I messed my hair up and pulled it. Goddamn it! Why do you have to ruin my ns, you old man? How can I convince Kelly toe back to me? Damn! She would think I killed her father. Oh fck! This can¡¯t be! No! No! She¡¯ll hate me more. She can¡¯t think that I did this. She won¡¯te back to me. ¡°FCK!¡± I shouted and punched the window of the car. I don¡¯t care if there are people outside looking. I only care about Kelly and I¡¯mpletely losing her. 17 19 Tue Sep 9 Chapter Rty Chairs ¡°You¡± I pointed at one of my men. ¡°Go back to the mansion and check what happened. The rest of you follow I got out of the car and walked towards the terminal again. If Kelly saw the article online. I¡¯m sure she wouldn¡¯t leave this country. She wille for me, running in anger and I will meet her halfway. To exin and clean my name. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry. You cannot enner. My forehead creased as I looked at the female guard. I need to find someone.¡± I¡¯m sorry, sir. You can only enner if pro me a pasang Iughed sarcastically. My girlfriend and I need to talk to her or she leave mepletely ¡®I¡¯m really sorry, Sir¡± I moved my face clower so her as my expression darkened even more. I immediately saw fear in her eyes even before I spoke am y Came woman. The name probably rings a bell Her eyes immedianelly widened and the med buck. I knew merging with Emily¡¯s family would make me stronger and powerful woman amough I went straight to the waiting area Birthdays whileing my eyes around After making sure that Kelly wasn¡¯t in the waiting ama domed to hear the har You can¡¯t escape from me but I whinged where I saw woman with a familiar hair color and style. I smirked and sat beside ben Beth hey looking to me ¡°Kelly-¡°My ale taded afey 1 emalised in wasn¡¯t Bern We are you? She looked shocked and scared. 1¨CT worry ¡°Where¡¯s the woman who owned this wat?¡± I asked, angrily ¡°T¨CThis is my seat, sir.¡± Annoyed. I pulled myself up and roamed my eyes around. What the fck? Where¡¯s Kelly? She should be here, so why isn¡¯t she here? My balled fists are trembling in rage after I left the ne, disappointed Kelly.. Why are you doing this to me. babe? Where are you? I didn¡¯t give up like that, I continued searching for her in and out of the terminal until sundown. I don¡¯t wanna get angry but she¡¯s pushing me to hate the fact that I let her escape. Kelly is my treasure. She¡¯s mine so I will do everything to find her and bring her back here, with me, where she belongs. When I got home, I immediately searched for Amanda. She¡¯s sating on the couch with a scared face. I was wa trady to kill her when she kneeled in front of me. Chapter SO 29 55 vouchers ¡°No, y, I swear I didn¡¯t do anything. I wasn¡¯t home when he jumped off the window. The maid just told me about it when I came back.¡± I grabbed my gun and pointed it at her. ¡°You better not be lying to me, bitch.¡± ¡°I swear, I¡¯m not.¡± Iughed devilishly. ¡°That¡¯s impossible, Amanda. Among the two of us, you¡¯d be the one who will inherit. everything since you¡¯re married to him.¡± She sobbed and shook her head. ¡°I¨CI will help you bring Kelly back. I swear, y. I didn¡¯t touch that old man again.¡± ¡°Are you negotiating with me?¡± She gasped. ¡°I¨CI¡¯m sure she wille back. She will avenge her father and will try to take everything that originally belongs to her. She will.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you breathing when that happens, Amanda.¡± ¡°KLAY, PLEASE!¡± She shouted, trembling in fear. I was about to shoot her between her eyes when my right hand man came. ¡°Sir, Don Evan wants to see you in his house.¡± Emily¡¯s father really thought I¡¯d be his ve, huh? Just you wait, old man. I will manipte you like what I did to your daughter. Öæ Happiness 81 Kelly¡¯s POV ¡°Kelly¡­¡± 29 E55 vouchers A soft hand caressing my cheeks and a gentle voice woke me up from my deep slumber. When I opened my eyes, Pierce¡¯s gentle brown eyes greeted me. ¡°Wake up. We¡¯re here.¡± That woke me uppletely. I looked around and realized we¡¯re still in the ne. ¡°Where did you bring me?¡± ¡°To my vi.¡± That shocked me. Why did he bring me here and more importantly, why is he helping me? I understand if he still considers me as his best friend but this isn¡¯t right. He¡¯s getting married. Helping me like this will only bring misunderstanding between him and his fiance. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, Kelly. You know why I¡¯m doing this,¡± he said, looking away. He pulled himself up and carried my bag. He offered his hand to me but I pulled myself up without epting his help. My legs are still weak and my heart is still aching because of what happened to my dad. If this was y¡¯s fault, I swear I will do everything to make him pay. I will not stop until he¡¯s begging for my mercy. I don¡¯t care if I loved him. Hurting my dad and attempting to hurt my child is on a different level. I will never and can never forgive him. I saw a luxury car as soon as I got off the ne. Pierce opened the door of the passenger seat and looked at me. Without a word, I slipped myself in. He brought me to a different country instead of our hometown. He¡¯s doing this to save me from y and as much as I want to avoid him because of our past, I don¡¯t have a choice left but to put up with his presence and ept his help. ¡°Are you the one who paid Emily to help me?¡± I asked, looking straight at the road as he started the engine and drove. I remember my conversation with Emily and she clearly told me that someone paid her to help me. If he¡¯s the one who did it, even when I¡¯m confused, I¡¯d thank him from the bottom of my heart. ¡°I just did what I had to do, Kelly. I failed you once, I don¡¯t wanna fail you again.¡± I nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡± I felt him ncing at me for a second or two. He didn¡¯t say anything but I bet he¡¯s shocked by my calm voice. The first thing I always do whenever I see him after our divorce is push him away, so this treatment is new to him. Besides, I don¡¯t have energy left in me to fight and push him away. I have to ept that I need his help because right now, I have no one and nothing. Get full chapters from find{n}ovel 17:19 Tue, Sep 9 29 55 vouchers The car stopped in front of a huge house. The design was simple but it looks elegant. Pierce opened the door on my side before he got my back on the backseat. I stared at the two storey house in front of me. This reminds me of our house when we¡¯re still together. ¡°This is a private property so we won¡¯t have neighbors.¡± ¡°Why did you bring me here? I can just stay in a hotel, Pierce.¡± I heard him sigh. ¡°This is the least thing I can do, Kelly. I know you can¡¯t forgive me and I¡¯m not here helping you seeking for forgiveness. I just want you safe. Only then I can sleep at night in peace.¡± I looked at him with nk eyes. ¡°Are you gonna stay here or leave?¡± He stared back at me. His eyes were full of different emotions. ¡°Do you want me to leave?¡± I looked away. ¡°This is your house. You decide.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯m staying.¡± I don¡¯t know why I felt so relieved after he said that. I admit that I still have feelings for him but it¡¯s slowly fading. However, having him here with me makes me a little stronger. His presence is making me feel that I¡¯m not alone so I shouldn¡¯t worry. We entered the house silently. Pierce faced me again while I stared at thenai from where I¡¯m standing. There¡¯s also a pool. Squeezing my eyes closed, I remember the time I told Pierce about my dream house. I feel like this house resembles the house I dreamed of living in. ¡°I ordered food. It should be here in a minute. Do you want to shower first or eat?¡± ¡°I want to go to a clinic,¡± I said as I caressed my baby bump. I wasn¡¯t looking at him but I felt his eyes on me. ¡°I can just call a doctor here. You¡¯re tired so let¡¯s do that for now.¡± I just nodded. He¡¯s right, anyway. And I have no energy to go out. I just want my baby checked because I haven¡¯t visited a doctor since I ran away from y. I sat on the couch. The awkward and deafening silence between us isn¡¯t helping. He must¡¯ve felt it so he went out and stayed outside for 10 minutes. When he came back, he¡¯s carrying a paper bag. ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat?¡± I followed him to the dining hall. The dining table was good for only four people. He pulled a chair for me and I sat there silently. He prepared the food while I was just watching him. Everything¡­in this house and about him reminds me of how we were in the past. This brings back the memories and it somehow helped me feelfortable because even if I admit it or not, with Pierce, I¡¯m alwaysfortable. I think the fact that we¡¯re best friends before helped. We¡¯re friends before we got married and that was one of the things I didn¡¯t regret. 20 55 vouchers ¡°I want to avenge my father,¡± I said as we ate. I¡¯m not telling him to help me. I just want him to know that f won¡¯t stay here forever. Once I¡¯m strong enough and my baby grows up, I¡¯ll go back and get back at Amanda and y. His brown eyes and the emotions in it were so familiar. He still cares, his brown eyes confessed. ¡°I won¡¯t stop you, but for now, you have to dy your ns of revenge because you¡¯re going to give birth soon. I will stay with you until then. And once you don¡¯t need me anymore, I¡¯ll leave you alone.¡± Ìï Happiness 82 Kelly¡¯s POV : 29 55 vouchers I woke upte the next day. The smell of something delicious filled my nose as soon as I went downstairs. The house is huge and yet simple, so I easily got familiarized with the ess. Wearing a white dress, I entered the kitchen and found Pierce standing in front of the stove. He¡¯s wearing sweat pants and ck shirt. His hair was disheveled and his back looked so sexy in the morning. I stared at his back. He still has an effect on me but it¡¯s not as fierce as before. My heartbeat is normal. I still love him but I¡¯m no longer in love with him. I don¡¯t know if staying here with him will do good to me or what. However, I will just keep a distance to keep things like this. ¡°You¡¯re up.¡± His gentle voice brought me back to reality. I smiled at him and entered the kitchen. I sat on the stool while he¡¯s in front of me. There¡¯s an ind counter between us, but I feel like we¡¯re so close. ¡°How¡¯s your sleep?¡± He looked into my eyes intently as if searching for something. ¡°I had a good sleep,¡± I answered honestly. After our meal yesterday, the doctor he called to check on me came. She assured me that my baby is fine and I was relieved because of that. That made me sleep soundlyst night. Pierce smiled softly and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m d. I thought you won¡¯t be able to sleep when I¡¯m around.¡± How when I used to sleep next to him? Instead ofmenting on hisment, I just smiled again and started eating the food he put in front of me. ¡°I¡¯ll go out to buy some groceriester. I also need to buy you some clothes and the vitamins the doctor prescribed..¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± He immediately shook his head. ¡°You¡¯ll get tired. It¡¯s not good for you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t wanna stay here and stress myself out thinking about what happened to my father.¡± ¡°Will you be okay wearing that dress, though?¡± He quickly asked. Typical of him. I looked at my dress and shrugged my shoulders. He just bought me this dress, a pair of slippers, and underwear early this morning. And I think he was so in a rush that he picked a dress for a 7 month pregnant woman. ¡°This is just fine. Comfortable.¡± He didn¡¯t argue anymore. We continued our breakfast and he was the one who cleaned the dishes. After he¡¯s done, we left the house together. He drove his car to the nearest mall. He was so cautious while we¡¯re entering the shopping mall. 17:20 Tue, Sep 9 29 55 vouchers Updates are released by F¦Énd£Îovel We went for the grocery first. Pierce took a push cart and went straight to the stall of toiletries. I watched him as he picked a pink and blue toothbrush, toothpaste and other things. I stood behind the push cart he left when he went in front of a stall for body wash. I pushed the cart towards him and stopped when he faced me. ¡°What do you prefer?¡± I looked at the body wash in his hands. One was raspberry and the other was grapefruit vored. I pointed at the raspberry. ¡°I like that one.¡± He nodded and put therge body wash on our cart. He picked one for himself before he went behind me and my body froze when he ced his hands besides my hands as he pushed the cart, with him walking so close behind me. He seemed unaware of our position and I felt so tense. Swallowing hard, I couldn¡¯t help but to remember how we used to be before when we¡¯re still together. This is how we were when we shopped together. I was almost breathless when he suddenly stopped and walked towards the stall of shampoos. I immediately stepped away from the cart and looked at him. ¡°Will this do?¡± He asked, holding a strawberry vored shampoo. I nodded absentmindedly. He picked his own shampoo and put it on our cart before he started pushing it again. Looking away, I took a deep breath and caressed my chest. I think I just felt my heart skip a beat. To keep my mind busy, I started picking the things we need in the house while he¡¯s just following me. ¡°Wait for me here. I¡¯ll just put these in the car,¡± he said after we¡¯re finished with our stocks. I nodded at him and looked around after he walked away. I rested my hands on the railing and watched the people walking around. I saw a man carrying a toddler while holding his wife¡¯s hand. I smiled at the scene, thinking of the same thing for my baby but that will be impossible. When Pierce came back, he brought me to a boutique. I faced him hesitantly. ¡°This is an expensive brand.¡± He smiled. ¡°You can just pay me soon if you feel like this is too much.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± I nodded and entered the boutique. ¡°You¡¯ll look good in this,¡± Pierce picked out a maternity dress. I chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m still in my second trimester.¡± He shrugged his shoulders, ¡°It¡¯s better to be ready.¡± The corner of my lips rose as I picked the dress and faced the salesdy. ¡°Do you have any other color of this dress?¡± 17:20 Tue, Sep 9 : 29 55 vouchers From the mirror beside us, I saw Pierce hiding a smile while standing behind me. I just ignored him and followed the saledy. While I was choosing another dress, I saw a woman with an old man entering the boutique. I stared at them through the mirror in front of me. They¡¯re obviously father and daughter and the father was picking a dress for his daughter. I felt tears pooling in the corner of my eyes as I watched them. I¡¯m just trying to be strong. I¡¯m just trying to keep my mind busy but I still couldn¡¯t forget what happened to my dad. I sniffed and wiped the tears that rolled down my cheeks when Pierce stood behind me, blocking my view. He was holding another maternity dress and he slowly put it in front of me as if trying to see if it looks good on me when I clearly know that he just want to block my view. ¡°This is good too.¡± I smiled at him even when it didn¡¯t reach my eyes. ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Without saying anything, he hugged me from behind, burying his face in my neck. His embrace was soforting that I found myself biting my lip so hard, trying to stop my tears from falling again. His embrace tightened when he felt my shoulders start shaking. ¡°It¡¯s okay to cry if you need to.¡± AD Happiness 83 Kelly¡¯s POV : 29 55 vouchers I sniffed and pushed Pierce away when I saw the saledy walking back. She¡¯s carrying white and pink colored dress of the same style and design. ¡°Here, ma¡¯am. This color will suit your skin perfectly.¡± I epted the dress and nodded before I walked towards the fitting room. I wiped my cheeks and took a deep breath while calming myself down. When I got out of the fitting room, Pierce was sitting on the couch while looking around. When he lifted his face, our eyes met. He walked towards me and looked at the dress in my hand. ¡°Do you still want to roam around the shop?¡± I shook my head. He nodded and grabbed the dress from me. He handed it to the saledy together with some other dresses I think he chose and paid for it. While I was waiting for him, I looked at my own reflection in the mirror. My lips and cheeks were pinkish. I¡¯m stressed and feel so lifeless because of everything that happened, but I still look glowing because of pregnancy. ¡°Your wife is so pretty. You look good together, Sir.¡± Chapters first released on Find¡ïNovel The saledy¡¯s voice interrupted my thoughts. I saw Pierce smiling at her before he looked at me. ¡°Let¡¯s go? Let¡¯s eat first then we¡¯ll buy you vitamins.¡± Pierce carried the paper bags and led the way while I silently followed him. He stopped in front of a restaurant and looked at me. ¡°Are you okay to dine here?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± I quickly answered and smiled. The restaurant has a rxing ambience and it¡¯sfortable. The server apanied us to a table for two and handed the menu card to us. We ordered and it was delivered shortly. We started eating in silence when I noticed Pierce had been ncing at me secretly. I caught him once and let it slide but he nced again. ¡°What is it?¡± I asked, not feeling ufortable but curious of what¡¯s in his mind. ¡°Nothing.¡± He shook his head. I stared into his eyes. ¡°I have so many questions for you, Pierce. So if you don¡¯t wanna tell me what¡¯s your reason for doing this and that, don¡¯t look at me like that and stop what you¡¯re thinking¡­if it concerns me.¡± He looked away and drank his water. I saw his jaws clenched as if he¡¯s restraining himself from saying something. Tue, Sep 29 55 vouchers We got home at exactly 3 PM. I went straight to my room while Pierce followed me carrying the things he bought for me. I¡¯m gonna pay him for this soon once I get a job. Speaking of jobs, I want to work. I need to save for the future of my baby and for my delivery. I don¡¯t wanna rely on Pierce¡¯s and my father¡¯s money. Pierce put the paper bags on the bed before he looked at me. ¡°What do you want for dinner?¡± We¡¯re civil with each other and I¡¯m d he¡¯s not saying something about us again. I can still remember how he begged me to give him another chance. How he professed his feelings without doubt and how he fiercely told me he¡¯d take me back if y hurts me. Days, weeks and months passed like a whirlwind. I lost track of time while taking care of myself and keeping rage in my heart to intensify and be my strength to go back and avenge my dad. Pierce never left my side during those times but I made sure I created a distance between us. He¡¯s always caring, he¡¯s always looking after me and my baby seemed to like it very much that she kicks every time her father is near us. Last week, I was able to know the gender of my baby. As usual, Pierce was with me that time. I can still remember how he gripped the bed when the doctor did the test and Pierce was beside me. It was one sunny day when I decided to have an ultrasound and confirm the gender of my baby. Pierce drove to the hospital carefully and apanied me to the doctor. ¡°Do you wannae inside?¡± I asked him when I saw the curiosity in his eyes while looking at the ultrasound monitor from the outside of the room. He swallowed hard and looked down at me. I¡¯m sitting on the wheelchair and he¡¯s the one pushing it for me. ¡°May I?¡± He seemed hesitant. For months, he proved to me that I can still trust him in spite of everything that happened between us. I purposely avoided him but he didn¡¯t confront me about it. He turned blind eye to my tantrums whenever I felt down and whenever I pushed him away. ¡°Yes,¡± I answered honestly. As the father of my baby, he has the right toe and witness the test even when he doesn¡¯t have any idea that he¡¯s the father of the child inside me. He was so excited while standing beside me as the doctor did the test. I saw how his lips parted when the doctor pointed at the monitor telling us it¡¯s the baby. My heart raced as soon as I saw my baby¡¯s picture for the first time. A girl. She will be a very beautiful girl soon. I heard a sob and when I looked at Pierce, I saw him wiping his eyes secretly. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of his instinct that he cried but I can see that he¡¯s genuinely happy after seeing the baby. I was just staring at his face and strangely, I felt my heart start racing again. ¡°It¡¯s normal for couples to be emotional when they first see their baby, but your husband is on another level.¡± The doctormented after Pierce excused himself. I saw his eyes before he left. I saw pain, guilt, regret and sadness in his eyes. He¡¯s regretful because he thought he¡¯s not the father of my baby. And from that day, I saw how he changed. He started caring more. It feels like the baby made his bottled feelings explode and he couldn¡¯t stop himself anymore. 29 55 vouchers Should I tell him? I don¡¯t know. He¡¯smitted to another woman, and I want to prioritize my baby and my father¡¯s stolen life and wealth. Maybe soon, I can tell him the truth about the baby. ¡°Here, drink this.¡± I was sitting on the couch when Pierce appeared beside me carrying a mug of hot chocte. I epted it without hesitation and he sat beside me, putting a nket on my legs. We¡¯re in the living area, watching a movie. Christmas ising in three days and the weather is cold but because of him, I feel so warm andforted. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going home for Christmas?¡± I asked curiously while his eyes were on the television. ¡°This is my home, Kels.¡± His home. His suppressed feelings are breaking free and he¡¯s yet to realize that I can notice it now. I didn¡¯t say anything again. I wanna ask what happened to Lexi. I remember I caught him having an argument with someone on the phone the other day. I have a huge hunch that it was Lexi but he¡¯s not saying anything about it. ¡°You¡¯re going to deliver soon. I don¡¯t wanna leave your side.¡± I nodded. I¡¯m just making myself believe that I need him for my delivery day but I know in my heart that I¡¯m starting to fall for him again. I don¡¯t know when it started. All I know is while he¡¯s busy taking care of me, I¡¯m falling for the same man I loved dearly. Falling fast helplessly. ¡°It may sound unbelievable and absurd but I want to see the baby before the world sees her. That would be a great honor for me to witness an angel being born in the first month of the year.¡± Ìï Happiness 84 Kelly¡¯s POV 29 55 vouchers I woke up feelingfortable while lying on the long couch. A nket was keeping me warm and I could smell a delicious aroma of something from the kitchen. I slowly pulled myself up and sat on the couch. I felt the need to pee and when I was about to push myself up, Pierce came and held my arm, supporting me. I looked at him as he put the nket on the couch and held my waist carefully. He knew what to do, so he apanied me upstairs and brought me to the bathroom inside my room. He opened the cover of the toilet before he went out of the bathroom. I was watching him as he did that and my baby suddenly kicked. I bit my bottom lip and walked slowly towards the water closet. ¡°You recognize your dad, hmm,¡± I whispered as I gently caressed my baby bump. My due date is approaching fast and my baby bump is really heavy. I always have a hard time walking around and movingfortably. However, talking to my baby is really enjoyable. Pierce knocked twice followed by his voice. ¡°You done?¡± I flushed the toilet and nced at the door. ¡°Yeah.¡± Pierce entered and immediately grabbed my toothbrush. He put toothpaste on it and handed it to me. I once confronted him about this, saying I¡¯m not invalid and I can do these things alone but he¡¯s persistent. He said he wants to make sure that I¡¯m safe all the time regardless if I¡¯m pregnant or not. That¡¯s when I realized that he must¡¯ve been watching me all these time. While I was with y, he must be lurking around, watching everything. So when everything turned upside down, he was there to quickly rescue me. Given that he was there when I broke down in the airport even when he should be in a different country. ¡°I cooked your favorite pasta for breakfast,¡± Pierce said while we¡¯re walking down the stairs. That¡¯s what I smelled when I woke up? Pierce helped me sit on the chair before he put the te of pasta in front of me. I smiled when I smelled the delicious food. ¡°Thanks!¡± I said happily and started eating. He smiled back and started eating as well when my baby kicked again. I groaned and caressed my baby bump. ¡°What is it?¡± Pierce asked worriedly. Chuckling, I shook my head. ¡°The baby must¡¯ve loved it.¡± He smiled widely and pulled himself up. He squatted beside me and started caressing my baby bump. ¡°You love pasta? Really?¡± 17:20 Tue, Sep 9 ¡°Ow!¡± I shifted my weight and swallowed hard when she kicked again. Iughed and looked at Pierce. ¡°She did it again.¡± 29 55 vouchers That seemed to make him more happy. He continued talking and caressing my baby bump,pletely forgetting about breakfast. And while I was watching him talking to our baby, my heart was racing inside my chest. This is bad. Falling for him again will not do any good to me. Although I distanced myself and reminded my heart about the current situation, I think the inevitable will always happen no matter what the circumstances will be. I avoided him but I still fell. I¡¯m bound to fall in love with him again when I fiercely denied it at first. ¡°May I know what name you would give her?¡± Pierce asked, looking up at me. I shrugged my shoulders. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of one.¡± That¡¯s true. I don¡¯t know what to name her. Although there are so many ideasing in my mind, I feel like none of those would suit her. Pierce nodded and smiled again. I tilted my head as he continued talking to the baby inside me. I feel that she¡¯s enjoying the presence of her dad. She kicked as soon as Pierce touched my stomach. She must¡¯ve felt it. I¡¯m sorry, baby. Your daddy ismitted to another woman and your mommy is afraid of entering a rtionship again. After our breakfast, Pierce cleaned the dishes and invited me to decorate our Christmas tree for tomorrow. I was the one putting up the Christmas lights and I enjoyed it. I even decorated the main door and Pierce was following everything I told him to do. I wished for him to nevere back in my life before because I know that I¡¯d still fall for him again. However, fate brought us together again. Now, I¡¯m helplessly fallen but the fear in my heart is creeping. The pain and everything I¡¯ve been through brought me trauma. Christmas day came and Pierce happily greeted me, handing me a wrapped gift. ¡°Merry Christmas.¡± Because I epted a part¨Ctime job and working from him, I was able to buy him a gift. Together with the Christmas card, I handed him my gift. ¡°I have a gift too?¡± He asked, shocked. I smirked. ¡°What? You don¡¯t want it?¡± ¡°Why won¡¯t I want it?¡± He was quick to ept the card and the box. I smiled again as we both sat on the couch, carrying each other¡¯s gifts. ¡°Right! I have one for the baby too.¡± He handed me another gift. A box of the same size as his gift for me. 17:20 Tue, Sep 9 The rightful source is ¡°Hmm! I¡¯ll open it once she¡¯s delivered.¡± He smirked. ¡°Yeah.¡± : 29 55 vouchers I started opening my gift from him and my lips parted after seeing a beautiful bracelet. It has a moon in it and was personalized with my name. When I saw the name of the shop it came from, Iughed and looked at him. I found him looking at me too, realizing we bought from the same shop. I gave him a gold watch with his name on it. He smiled and took off his old watch and put the one I gave him. He smirked arrogantly while looking at it before he looked at me. ¡°You want me to put it on you?¡± He asked and pointed at the bracelet in my palm. I nodded and handed it to him. ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Moving closer to him, I extended my left arm and he gently put the bracelet on me. When he¡¯s done, he looked at each other and my smile slowly faded after I realized that we¡¯re too close. My lips parted. The beating of my heart isn¡¯t normal again as he stared back into my eyes. Swallowing hard, I caught him ncing at my lips. There seems to be a force between us that I found myself closing my eyes when he moved his face closer to mine and imed my lips. An electrifying sensation ran through my body as he pulled my waist and started moving his lips. He pushed his tongue inside my mouth, exploring the insides of it, ying with my tongue. His soft kisses became deep as he kissed me more and angled his head to kiss me better. I flinched when I felt his hand grab my hand and his fingers intertwined with mine. It intensified the heat between us, bringing us to the highest peak of desire. AD Happiness 85 Pierce¡¯s POV The source of th?s content is Find¡ïNovel 29 55 vouchers I pulled away and stared at her face. Swallowing hard, I moved away from her. If it¡¯s just me, I would still kiss her to my heart¡¯s content. If it¡¯s just me I would grab this opportunity to make up for my mistakes and ask for another chance but I know it will never be easy especially after everything she¡¯s been through. The first man she trusted hurt her, her father. I hurt her too. She fell in love with y Carver, but he lied to her and hurt her too. Kelly has been wounded eversince and taking advantage of her like this shouldn¡¯t be an option for me to make her love me again. She must¡¯ve been traumatized by the pain we inflicted in her. If I insist on doing this just to feed my longingness and force her to reciprocate my love for her, how different am I from a rude thief trying to rob her of a good life? ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have done that,¡± I said and swallowed hard again as I pulled myself up. She stared at me with a nk face. I can¡¯t read her expression. Ever since she broke down in the airport because of the death of her father, I saw the changes in her. She¡¯s not showing her emotions anymore. She became cautious in her every move. She became aloof and it took me a few months to gain her trust again. I don¡¯t wanna break her trust by letting my emotions get the best of me. She looked away and yawned before she pulled herself up and spoke. ¡°I think I need to rest.¡± I nodded and helped her. Although she allowed me to apany her upstairs, I still feel guilty and awkward because of what I did. I kissed her. She let me. I don¡¯t know if that kiss means anything to her but for me, it means a lot. I missed her. So damn much! After I dimmed the lights in her room, I locked the door and rested my back against the wall. I squeezed my eyes closed and grabbed my hair as I took a deep breath, shaking my head. I hope this won¡¯t change her treatment. She was cold to me during our primary months here. I don¡¯t wanna experience that cold treatment again. When I entered my room, I saw mom calling my phone. I immediately picked up her call and one of the first things she asked was about Kelly. [What took you so long? How is Kelly?] I dropped my body on the bed and lifted my left arm, staring at the wristwatch Kelly gave me together with a Christmas card. ¡°She¡¯s fine, mom.¡± [I¡¯m d. How about her baby?] 17:20 Tue, Sep 9 29 ¡°The baby¡¯s fine,¡± I answered and I couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°She¡¯ll deliver her soon.¡± 55 vouchers [Her? Oh my! It¡¯s a girl. Take care of her, son. We hurt her so much before. So the least thing we can do is keep her and her baby safe. At least that way, we can make it up to her.] I nodded. ¡°How about the investigation on dad¨CMr. Monroe¡¯s death. Mom?¡± [The case has been announced closed. y Carver was almost held ountable for Kelly¡¯s disappearance. I tried pulling some strings to make y Carver a suspect for Kelly¡¯s disappearance but I think his connection. got even more stronger. The officer who¡¯s handling Kelly¡¯s case dropped it.] Clenching my jaws, I massaged my temple and shook my head. Of course, y Carver would do everything to save himself. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything again, mom. He might hurt you.¡± [Don¡¯t worry about me, son. Just focus on Kelly.] ¡°Wait, where¡¯s Lexi?¡± [Oh! She¡¯s in her condo.] Mom sounded hesitant to tell me but she did in the end. ¡°Can you check on her? She¡¯s angry with me. She¡¯s threatening to do something to herself.¡± [O¨COkay. I¡¯ll check on her.] ¡°Thanks, mom.¡± After the call ended, I stared at the ceiling thinking about everything that happened. My feelings for Kelly haven¡¯t faded and believe it or not, I¡¯ve lost my feelings for Lexi. It started when I realized she¡¯s not the same Lexi I loved before. She changed so much. She¡¯s paranoid, she¡¯s always jealous and now she¡¯s threatening me to hurt herself if I still refuse to go back. Going back means leaving Kelly here and I can¡¯t bear to leave her alone. Kelly needs me and I won¡¯t be able to sleep in peace at night if I leave her here knowing that y Carver might find her. I prepared myself to witness Kelly avoiding me again the next morning, but she didn¡¯t. She¡¯s actuallyfortable as I talked to her about what she wants for breakfast. I don¡¯t know if I should be thankful for that or be sad because that only means she¡¯s not affected by the kiss. She¡¯spletely over me and I admit that it hurts. I don¡¯t want her to get over me. I want her to still love me but that would be too much to ask. While Kelly was sitting on the couch reading a book, I was sitting on the stairs tuning my guitar. When I strummed the guitar, I saw her paused and slowly turned to me. I didn¡¯t want her to see me staring at her like a wounded animal so I looked at the guitar and started humming a song. I tried to lift my face again and look at her but she caught my stares. It seems like she¡¯s just waiting for me to look so she¡¯d catch me stealing nces. 17:20 Tue, Sep 9 29 55 vouchers ¡°Hmm.¡± I cleared my throat and looked away again. Fck! I feel like a teen caught by his crush stealing nces. ¡°O¨COw!¡± I was interrupted when she suddenly groaned as if in pain. When I looked at her, she¡¯s caressing her baby bump while shifting seats ufortably. ¡°Kelly!¡± I ran to her and squatted beside her. ¡°Hey! What¡¯s wrong?¡± She looked at me with a difort visible on her face. ¡°I¨CIt kinda hurt. I think it¡¯s the early sign ofbor.¡± My breathing hitched as I stared at her face. Swallowing hard, I nodded and pulled myself up. ¡°We should go to the hospital now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not due yet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± I said, almost panicking. ¡°I don¡¯t wanna go crazy bringing you to the hospital on your due date while screaming in pain.¡± She finally nodded, making me feel somehow relieved. I just left her for a while to get the things we need. I packed somefortable clothes for her before I rushed back downstairs and grabbed my car keys. While driving, I was constantly ncing at her while she¡¯s caressing her baby bump. I clenched my jaws and sucked my breath as I looked at the road again. Damn! She¡¯s about to give birth and I¡¯m so fcking excited that I feel like I¡¯m going crazy. It¡¯s not even my child. Oh how I wish she could let me be a father to her baby. AD Comment Send gift No Ads Happiness 86 Chapter 86 y¡¯s POV 55 vouchers I was staring at Kelly¡¯s photo while drinking alcohol. I was constantly clenching my jaws in anger. Her beautiful face and smile that kept on haunting my sleeping and waking hours. Her cries, I can hear it in my head. Her eyes, looking at me with rage and hatred, I can see it every single day. Every corner of this fcking house reminds me of her presence and how happy we we¡¯re. Why can¡¯t I find her? A few months feels so fcking long without her. I¡¯m going crazy. I wanna see her or I¡¯llpletely lose my mind. She¡¯s my hope. She¡¯s my reason. I don¡¯t think I can function well without her. I feel like dying every single day. I can¡¯tst like this. I balled my fists and tilted my head as I remember that I haven¡¯t seen Pierce Anderson from the photos that my private investigator has been sending me. I assigned someone to watch his family and for a few months, he¡¯s nowhere to be seen. I have a huge hunch that he¡¯s the one hiding my girlfriend and once I see him, I will fcking torture him without mercy until he beg me to take his life. ¡°FCK YOU, ANDERSON!¡± I shouted and threw the bottle of alcohol. It crashed on the wall and created a loud noise. You better run for your life, Pierce Anderson! I will not stop until I crush you to pulp, asshole! ***Kelly¡¯s POV I¡¯m sitting on the hospital bed while Pierce is cleaning the utensils we used for dinner. I feelfortable now. I actually want to go back home but the doctor suggested that I stay here since it¡¯s just a matter of days until my delivery day. Pierce put some toothpaste on my toothbrush. He was about to help me up when the door swung open. My doctor smiled after seeing me. ¡°I just visited you before my duty ends. How are you feeling?¡± ¡°I feel fine, doctor. Though it¡¯s really heavy and sometimes my stomach hurts.¡± She smiled again and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s normal since your due date ising. Tomorrow morning you should take a walk. That¡¯s one of the things that can help you during the delivery.¡± Pierce was listening carefully to the doctor and she noticed it. ¡°I¡¯m excited for the both of you. As a first time parent, I have so much advice to give you, that is if you¡¯re willing to take my advice.¡± I chuckled. ¡°Of course, we want your advice, doctor.¡± She seemed excited because of what I said. ¡°Well, let¡¯s just talk about that after your delivery. For now, focus on yourself. Oh, right! Having sex before the due date can also help you during the delivery.¡± 55 vouchers My lips parted as I felt my cheeks heated. When I looked at Pierce, his neck was so red and he couldn¡¯t look my way. I cleared my throat and smiled at the doctor. ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡± She held my hands. ¡°Prayer is the strongest weapon, Kelly. Your life will be put at great risk during the delivery, but once you see your daughter, everything will be alright. So be strong and don¡¯t be scared.¡± The awkward silence remained even after my doctor left. Pierce helped me get in the toilet and just waited patiently behind the closed door. He also helped me go back to bed. ¡°Goodnight, Kelly,¡± he whispered as he put a nket on me. I stared at him and gave him a small smile. ¡°Goodnight, Pierce.¡± *** I took my doctor¡¯s advice. With Pierce¡¯s help, I decided to take a walk in front of the hospital. After a few minutes, I sat on the bench and Pierce sat beside me. I watched him when he suddenly left and when he came back, he gave me an ice cream. The next day was the same. I would take a walk and Pierce is always there to apany me. I really appreciate his help and all his effort. However, sometimes, I can¡¯t help but think about Lexi. I don¡¯t know about them but I know one thing, they¡¯re still together and even if I don¡¯t admit it, I felt bitter thinking about their rtionship. I was eating an apple while watching television inside the hospital room when I suddenly felt pain. I dropped the apple as I caressed my stomach and bit my bottom lip. I think I¡¯m¡­ My eyes widened when I realized I wet the bed, the same time a strong pain attacked me. ¡°AHHH!¡± Pierce, who¡¯s sleeping peacefully, rose from the couch in shock and ran to me. ¡°Kelly, what¡¯s wrong¨COh! Shit!¡± He cupped his mouth and looked at me with a pale face after realizing my water bag broke. Pierce immediately pressed the button beside the bed to call the doctor. He held my hand and stared at my face worriedly. ¡°J¨CJust squeeze my hand if it hurts.¡± The door swung open, revealing my doctor. She immediately went to me and parted my legs. I bit my bottom lip as she checked me after wearing gloves. ¡°This is the beginning ofbor,¡± the doctor informed us. ¡°It takes a few more hours before the delivery. Once you feel the contraction, call me again.¡± 15:01 Thu, Sep 11 G¡­ : 50 55 vouchers I nodded but Pierce shook his head and grabbed the doctor¡¯s arm. ¡°Doctor, she screamed. And¡­and her water bag¡­¡± The doctor smiled, ¡°It¡¯s normal, Mr. Anderson. Don¡¯t worry, your wife will be fine. I¡¯ll just have the delivery room prepared.¡± ¡°Pierce,¡± I called Pierce and squeezed his hand when he attempted to stop the doctor again. I smiled at him when he looked at me. ¡°She¡¯s right. She always tells me things about pregnancy every checkup so I know when the baby ising out.¡± He swallowed hard and nodded. ¡°If you feel the contraction, tell me immediately okay?¡± I smiled and nodded at him. True to my doctor¡¯s words, it took several hours before the delivery. As soon as I felt the contraction, I informed Pierce and the doctor came with nurses. They brought me to the delivery room and Pierce didn¡¯t want to let go of my hand so the doctor and nurses had no choice but to let him in. I¡¯m somehow relieved that he¡¯s with me, actually. The fear has somehow lessened because he¡¯s holding my hand. It wasn¡¯t easy. Tears were rolling down my cheeks as I screamed in pain. I was gripping Pierce¡¯s hand so tight that I felt like I¡¯m about to break every bone in his fingers. He was enduring my tight grip while constantly wiping my tears. I was so exhausted. I don¡¯t know how long I was screaming that night until I suddenly heard a loud cry. My lips trembled as I slowly looked at the baby that the doctor was carrying. My tears continued rolling down my cheeks as my eyelids closed on their own. Before darkness fully consumed me, I heard Pierce panicking while telling the doctor about me losing consciousness. Ìï Readplete version only at Find~Novel Happiness 87 55 vouchers Kelly¡¯s POV I was staring at my little angel while breastfeeding her. Her hands were balled and so small and soft. She looks like me when I was young. The resemnce was undeniable and I¡¯m thankful she looks exactly like me. Actually, I¡¯m scared and nervous because the baby may resemble Pierce and he would find out about her real father when that happened. So when she came out looking like me, I was relieved. Pierce was sitting beside me on the bed, watching the baby. When I looked at him, he didn¡¯t seem to be blinking. He was just staring at her face with a soft expression. The door swung open, interrupting us. A nurse entered carrying a piece of paper and a ballpen. ¡°Good morning, ma¡¯am and sir. I came to ask the name of your baby. You can write the name here.¡± Pierce epted the piece of paper and the ballpen before he looked at me. ¡°What would be her name?¡± I turned my head to the window. A smile crept on my lips as I saw the droplets of white cotton¨Clike balls outside. It¡¯s so beautiful, just like what I¡¯m feeling right now. ¡°Snow¡­¡± I whispered and looked at my baby again. She¡¯s white as snow. Soft as snow and beautiful like the blue sky. I saw a small smile on Pierce¡¯s lips as he wrote the name on the paper before he handed it back to the nurse. Thetter was about to leave when my little angel started crying. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, baby?¡± I asked gently and looked at her. The nurse went beside me and checked. ¡°Your milk might not being out, ma¡¯am. That¡¯s amon problem for new mommies.¡± I looked at her worriedly. ¡°Do we need a breast pump or is there another way?¡± She smiled and nced at Pierce. ¡°Mr. Anderson can do something, ma¡¯am. He just has to suck the breast to make the milke out.¡± An awkward silence reigned us. The nurse had already left but my cheeks were still burning. I don¡¯t know what to do. Having Pierce to suck my breast like that would be very awkward but our baby keeps on crying. Pierce cleared his throat. I can see how red his neck and ears were. ¡°I¨CI¡¯ll buy a breast pump.¡± ¡°Can you just¡­¡± I trailed off and stared at him. He looked at me and swallowed hard. He nced at my chest before he looked me in the eyes again. ¡°Can¡¯t I just¡­squeeze¡­¡± I sucked my breath and looked away. That¡¯s awkward too and I don¡¯t think that would work. Pierce slowly went closer so I gently put baby Snow on the bed for a while. He stared at my face when I faced him and slowly lifted my hospital dress. He seemed hesitant but when he looked at baby Snow, still crying on 15:02 Thu, Sep 11 B Chapter 87 Find the newest release on find?novel ¡­ : 50 55 vouchers the bed, he moved his face lower, leveling it to my chest. I bit my bottom lip when he sucked it. I flinched at the contact as my heart raced. Gosh! Why am I feeling this? We¡¯re exes. We¡¯ve done further than this when we¡¯re still together but why do I still feel awkward when ites to intimacy. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re having sex. For God¡¯s sake, he¡¯s just helping me feed my baby¡­our baby. ¡°The other side too,¡± I whispered after he¡¯s done on the left side. He did it so fast and when I checked it, the milk wasing out again. I carried baby Snow in my arms again and Pierce wiped my breasts first before I breastfeed again. When I looked at Pierce, he¡¯s wiping his lips. ¡°I¨CI identally drank the milk,¡± he said as if defending himself. In spite of my flushed cheeks and racing heart, I found myselfughing. Heughed too while shaking his head. The beautiful smile on his lips is making my heart race again. ¡°I didn¡¯t know having a kid would be this challenging,¡± hemented, still smirking. I bit my bottom lip, hiding my smile as I looked at my beautiful little angel. She¡¯s now eating silently and peacefully. I couldn¡¯t help but admire her cute face. She got her dad¡¯s curl eyshes actually. It looks so good on her small rounded face. While we¡¯re watching baby Snow, Pierce¡¯s phone on the bedside table vibrates. I saw the name of the caller even when Pierce was quick to grab it. I was expecting him to excuse himself and leave but he didn¡¯t. Instead, he turned his phone off and sat on the bed again, watching baby Snow. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer her call?¡± I asked curiously. I know my limit. He¡¯smitted so someone else I don¡¯t have the right to keep him here. If I were in Lexi¡¯s position, I would be scared and angry because of what he¡¯s doing. He¡¯s ignoring her. He shook his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°We¡¯re just gonna fight again.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re ignoring her. How long has it been since she saw you? Pierce, you have a family too. You can¡¯t stay with me like this.¡± He looked away, guilt visible in his eyes. ¡°I¨CI don¡¯t wanna leave you here.¡± He has no valid reason for staying here. If he¡¯s just here because of me, I don¡¯t see it as a valid reason. He¡¯smitted to someone else. Although we don¡¯t have any rtionship, I don¡¯t wanna look like a mistress here. I held his hand which made him look at me. ¡°She¡¯s your fiance, Pierce. Don¡¯t do to her what you did to me.¡± His lips parted as he stared into my eyes intensely. I know I said too harshly but he needs to wake up. He 15:02 Thu, Sep 11 B¡­ 50 55 vouchers needs to realize that he¡¯s repeating the same mistake he did before and even if I hate Lexi, I don¡¯t wanna see another woman experiencing the same thing I experienced before. Pierce needs topletely let me go. I admit, I want him to stay by my side. I admit, I once wished to have him with me like this and never go back to his fiance but that would be selfish. However, hiding the fact about our baby is also selfish. However, what if I tell him about the real father of my baby? What will happen? Everything will be in chaos again. Besides, I don¡¯t wanna involve him with my problem with y. I will deal with this myself and fix my life without involving Pierce¡¯s family. AD Happiness 88 Pierce¡¯s POV I kept on thinking about what Kelly said as I watched her in her sleep. The baby is beside her, sleeping peacefully. They looked exactly alike. They even have the same sleeping position and I love watching them. However, the thing Kelly said has still been lingering in my mind. Get full chapters from Find~Novel Tomorrow, Kelly will be discharged from the hospital and she indirectly told me to go back to a life without her. I see she doesn¡¯t need me anymore. It hurts but I¡¯m still thankful that she let me stay here for a few months. She let me take care of her. She allowed me to see her baby. That beautiful baby that looks like her. Slowly, I let my finger run gently on Kelly¡¯s face. I felt my heart racing because of the mere touch. It¡¯s a waste how I hurt her just because I thought I¡¯m still in love with Lexi. I was wrong. I hurt the woman who stayed with me when I was drowning in the dark. I sucked all of her until she¡¯s drained and couldn¡¯t stay with me anymore. Looking at her now, I can see that she¡¯s okay. She¡¯s moved on. From me and y Carver. I¡¯m happy that she¡¯s stronger than before now. A smile crept on my lips when I saw baby Snow¡¯s lips moving as if sucking. Chuckling, I held her small and soft balled fists. ¡°I guess your mommy can handle the situation now,¡± I whispered. ¡°I will leave but not now. Maybe after a week. I just want to stay with you and your mommy for another week. That¡¯s not selfishness, right? I just want to watch you sleep a little longer.¡± I don¡¯t know but I felt a little weird when I saw baby Snow¡¯s face. My heart skipped a beat when I first heard her cry. My hands trembled when I touched her soft and delicate hands. I don¡¯t know. Maybe I¡¯m so in love with Kelly that I feel like I¡¯m the real father of baby Snow. It is absurd to feel this but I can¡¯t help it. Dreaming about a simple family with Kelly is now my new happiness but I need to stop this now. She¡¯s right! I must not hurt Lexi like what I did to her. My mind remained in chaos even after a good sleep. I woke up the next morning to Kelly¡¯s soft voice humming a song. When I looked at her, she¡¯s crying baby Snow in her arms while singing a luby. ¡°Good morning I greeted to get her attention. She looked at me and my heart reacted like crazy again when she smiled at me as she greeted me back. ¡°Good morning. I¡¯m just waiting for you to wake up. We can go home now.¡± I nodded. ¡®Til just take care of the bill? ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll wait for you¡± I froze because of what she said. Her words made me still. Hearing her say that makes me wanna stay with her and never leave again. Can I just be with her until the rest of my life? Will she ever ept me again as her lover? I don¡¯t know. She must¡¯ve epted me again as her friend but not more than that. ¡­ 15:02 Thu, Sep 11 B .. 50 55 vouchers My phone rang the same time we entered the house. Kelly sat on the couch, carrying baby Snow. I took my phone out and looked at the caller. It¡¯s Lexi again. Heaving a sigh, I went out of the house again and answered Lexi¡¯s call. ¡°Hello-¡± [Come back home, Pierce! I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ll kill myself!] I squeezed my eyes closed and clenched my jaws. ¡°Just wait, Lexi. I still have things to do.¡± [Like what? Fcking your mistress? Huh? I know what you have been doing behind my back. You¡¯re with Kelly, right? She¡¯s not really missing. She¡¯s with you!] ¡°Let¡¯s just talk when Ie back-¡± [NO! I want us to talk now soe back home or you won¡¯t see me alive again!] ¡°Don¡¯t threaten me like that, Lexi. You can¡¯t scare me.¡± Sheughed sarcastically. [You think I won¡¯t do it? Don¡¯t regret it, Pierce. Don¡¯t regret if I¡¯m already a cold corpse when youe back.] She ended the call and I gritted my teeth while sucking my breath. She¡¯s been threatening me to kill herself but I know she won¡¯t do that. She¡¯s just manipting me to get what she wants. She¡¯s changed a lot and I can¡¯t put up with her anymore. I want to end our rtionship. Not because I want Kelly back but because I can¡¯t stay with Lexi anymore. Our rtionship became so toxic. When I got back inside, Kelly¡¯s feeding baby Snow again. I smiled and walked towards them. I sat beside Kelly and caressed baby Snow¡¯s hand. ¡°What do you want for lunch?¡± I asked Kelly but she didn¡¯t answer. When I looked at her, she¡¯s just looking at
  1. me.
I looked away and pulled myself up, avoiding her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll just cook us food.¡± I want to stay a little longer so I will avoid her for a few days. As soon as I finished cooking, I called Kelly to eat. ¡°Where¡¯s Snow?¡± I asked when she came alone. ¡°She¡¯s sleeping. She likes the crib you bought for her.¡± That made me smile. I sat in front of her and that¡¯s when mom called. I answered her call while watching Kelly putting food on her te. ¡°Hello, mom?¡± [Pierce, son. Can youe home tonight? I visited Lexi in her condo but she won¡¯te out of the bathroom. She said she will hurt herself.] ¡°She¡¯s just throwing a fit, mom. I know her too much.¡± ¡­ 50 55 vouchers [No, Pierce. I think she¡¯s serious this time.] I squeezed my eyes closed and looked at Kelly after I ended the call. She¡¯s silently eating and not looking at me. Swallowing hard, I took a deep breath and bit my bottom lip. ¡°I¨CI have to leave tonight,¡± I said slowly. She turned to me and nodded. ¡°You need to.¡± I looked away. ¡°I¡¯lle back after I fix this.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to think that I just used you, but you really need to go back to your family, Pierce. Our rtionship has already ended. So there¡¯s no reason for you to stay with us. We¡¯re not your responsibility.¡± She really¡­doesn¡¯t need me anymore and I understand. 15:02 Thu, Sep 11 G Happiness 89 Pierce¡¯s POV : 50 55 vouchers I¡¯m exhausted, dizzy and sleepy when I got inside Lexi¡¯s condo unit. Mom was the one who greeted me and she looked worried. I held her shoulders and hugged. ¡°Mom. Where is she?¡± ¡°She¡¯s still in the bathroom. How¡¯s Kelly? I¡¯m sorry. I just couldn¡¯t convince Lexi toe out.¡± I nodded at her. ¡°You can go home now and rest, mom. I¡¯ll handle this.¡± She nodded. ¡°Okay. Talk to her calmly. Whatever your decision will be, I¡¯ll be here to support you.¡± Clenching my jaws, I nodded again. After mom left, I knocked on the bathroom. ¡°Lexi¡­¡± ¡°Pierce?¡± Her voice was shaky and hesitant. I took a deep breath. ¡°Come out. Let¡¯s talk.¡± The door swung open and Lexi threw herself at me. She looked so happy but when I pulled her arms from my neck, her smile slowly faded. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about us now.¡± She smiled again. Her eyes twinkled. ¡°You¡¯re here because you chose me, right? Let¡¯s get married. I already chose my wedding dress and your-¡± ¡°Lexi, I want out.¡± Her forehead creased. ¡°What?¡± I clenched my jaws and sucked my breath as I stared into her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m tired of this, Lexi. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°What? What?¡± She screamed, ¡°What are you saying? You can¡¯t do this to me, Pierce! I will really kill myself this time!¡± Iughed sarcastically. ¡°So, I was right? This was just your scheme?¡± Her lips trembled as she realized what she just said. She slowly shook her head and tried to touch my cheek but I took a step back and looked at her with anger. ¡°No! No, Pierce. You can¡¯t do this to me. You can¡¯t leave me!¡± Tears rolled down her cheeks. I don¡¯t wanna hurt her more. I can¡¯t be with her when my heart yearns for Kelly. This will make the both of us miserable. 15:02 Thu, Sep 11 G ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lexi.¡± ¡­ ¡°No, Pierce! No! No! I can¡¯t live without you. I can¡¯t¡­¡± I shook my head. ¡°I can¡¯t stay with you anymore.¡± : ¡°No!¡± She burst into tears and tried to reach me again but I took another step back. ¡°This is my fault,¡± I said. ¡°If my feelings weren¡¯t messy, this would never happen to us.¡± 50 55 vouchers ¡°Pierce, please¡­ Don¡¯t l¨Cleave me. I¨CI won¡¯t pull this stunt again. I¨CI can¡¯t live without you. Y¨CYou know how I fought for us. You set me free, Pierce. You gave me another reason to live. If you leave me, what¡¯s the point of this life?¡± I walked towards her and squatted in front of her. I caressed her cheeks. She remained sitting on the floor, so weak, helpless and crying. ¡°P¨CPierce¡­¡± ¡°You deserve someone better. Someone who will love you the way you deserve.¡± ¡°No! You¡¯re the only one for me¡­¡± I shook my head. ¡°No, Lexi. I¡¯m not the one for you. I¡¯m sorry for ruining your life. I¡¯m sorry for hurting you. I¡¯m a jerk for hurting you like this. It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Pierce!¡± I pulled myself up, stared at her before I slowly turned my back and left. I can hear her screaming my name with so much pain while crying so hard, but I didn¡¯t look back. This is the right thing to do. Letting go is hard, but I know she will get over me. She¡¯s just another victim of my messy feelings. The fault is in me. That day, I just visited my family before I went back to the airport to go back to Kelly. She still needs me because she just gave birth. I will just wait for her to fully recover and adjust to a motherhood¡¯s life and after that, I will leave her and finally let her have the life she deserves. A life without me. I was excited to see baby Snow again. But when I reached the vi, a few people and a group of firetrucks were there. Scattered in front of a burning house were firemen, trying to control the huge fire that¡¯s conquering the house I leftst night. ¡°The guard said there¡¯s a woman and a baby inside that house since the man leftst night.¡± ¡°What? Oh my God! Poor thing!¡± My legs were trembling and my vision was bing blurry as I slowly walked towards the burning house. I didn¡¯t care about the fire, I only wanted to get inside and find Kelly and the baby, but a fireman blocked my way. ¡°Sir, you can¡¯t get close. It¡¯s dangerous.¡± 15:02 Thu, Sep 11 I pushed him. ¡°No!¡± :.. ¡°Sir, the debris is falling.¡± ¡°I SAID NO! I NEED TO GET INSIDE AND FIND THEM!¡± ¡°Sir¡­¡± 55 vouchers ¡°KELLY!¡± I shouted and tried to run towards the burning house but I was blocked by a group of firemen. ¡°NO! NO! THEY¡¯RE STILL INSIDE. I NEED TO SAVE THEM!¡± ¡°KELLY! KELLY! SNOW! I¡¯M HERE NOW! I CAME BACK!¡± I continued shouting miserably while breaking free from the firemen¡¯s grip. ¡°KELLY!¡± Tears rolled down my cheeks as I continued shouting her name. I need to save them. This can¡¯t be happening. This can¡¯t be! Chapters first released on F?nd-Novel ***Kelly¡¯s POV I was standing by the door frame watching Pierce leave. He¡¯s walking towards his car very slowly while gripping the car key in his hand. He opened the door and sighed before he looked at me. His eyes were as if begging me to tell him to stay but I won¡¯t. This is the right thing. However, I know him. I know how he thinks. I know what he¡¯s nning to do. He was my best friend so I know him too well. My eyes never left him as he drove away. After he¡¯s gone, I immediately locked the door and went upstairs to pack our clothes. I need to leave. Pierce wille back here again tomorrow. I¡¯m sure of that. I know about him and his family. I heard him talking to his mother over the phone yesterday night when we¡¯re still in the hospital. And I don¡¯t wanna involve them in my messy life. I know y. He will ruin Pierce¡¯s family once he finds out that they¡¯re helping me. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m underestimating Pierce¡¯s family. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m scared because a devil will always be a devil. y would do everything to get what he wants and he¡¯s got nothing to lose so he won¡¯t even hesitate to kill. However, Pierce has a family that he treasures so much. I don¡¯t want him to feel the same hell I felt. Another thing is¡­ I paused and looked at baby Snow. I¡¯m scared that Pierce might find out that he¡¯s the real father of baby Snow. She looks like me, but there are other things that might reveal the truth. I don¡¯t wanna take the risk. I need to make sure that when Piercees back, we¡¯re no longer here. This is not just about my fear of the truth having been revealed, it¡¯s to guard my heart that¡¯s getting weak again because of him. After putting just enough clothes for me and baby Snow, I carried her in my arms gently. Good thing I had a part time job while I¡¯m still pregnant for Snow so I have saved enough money. Another reason why I allowed Pierce to shoulder all our expenses. I carefully went down the stairs, carrying Snow and the small bag on my shoulder. I had to walk along silently in front of the guard post. Thankfully, the guard is asleep so I sessfully escaped. I saw the taxi I booked and immediately got inside. ¡°Where to, ma¡¯am?¡± D: I took a deep sigh, nced at the vi again before I dropped my gaze on my baby. ¡°To the airport,¡± I answered the driver and pressed my lips together. We need to stay far away from you. Goodbye, Pierce. 55 ¡­ 15:02 Thu, Sep 11 B.. Happiness 90 Chapter 90 y¡¯s POV : 50 55 vouchers ¡°EMILY!¡± I shouted angrily after I got in her condo. I found her sitting on the couch while drinking wine and eating pizza. ¡°What the fck did you do?¡± I growled at her and kicked the coffee table. It turned upside down and the pizza scattered on the floor. Chapters first released on F?nd-Novel Her eyes followed her food before she looked at me again. She licked her lips as she stared back at me with nk eyes. ¡°What?¡± I gritted my teeth. ¡°You pulled some strings and got us a fcking prenuptial agreement?¡± Her eyebrow shot up as she tilted her head and a smirk curved on her lips. ¡°You figured it out, huh?¡± I grabbed her jaws and pressed my fingers on her cheek as I red at her sharply. ¡°You think I won¡¯t be able to get your wealth because of that? Nothing can stop me. Evenw.¡± She chuckled. ¡°You think you can scare me? You better stop your obsession over Kelly Monroe or else I won¡¯t stop doing crazy things. I told you, y. Once you marry me, there¡¯s no turning back. You will have to deal with me for the rest of your life. And didn¡¯t I already warn you that I don¡¯t want to share what¡¯s mine? I¡¯m not a fcking fan of threesomes. I want you mine. Mine alone. So stop searching for her if you want us to live in peace.¡± Iughed devilishly and let go of her jaws but I caught her neck this time. She started coughing as she scratched my arm but I didn¡¯t care. ¡°You¡¯re just a cum dumpster, you slut. I only married you because I need your family¡¯s wealth and connection. And also to suck my dick whenever I want. You better know your ce or you won¡¯t be able to enjoy the prenuptial agreement you made. Fcking worthless slut!¡± I pushed her to the couch and she sucked air, trying to catch her breath as she continued coughing. I turned my back on her and left her condo with balled fists and sharp eyes. Does she think that fcking piece of document would stop me from conquering her family¡¯s wealth? I didn¡¯te this far to get threatened by a mere slut. I have already climbed to the top, strengthening my connection and power even when I¡¯m also earning enemies from what I¡¯m doing. These are all for Kelly. I¡¯m doing this to find Kelly and I will never stop until she¡¯s back in my arms again. Iughed because even until now, I couldn¡¯t find her. That bastard is so fcking cunning. He¡¯s able to hide Kelly from everyone all these months. Pierce Anderson, once I get Kelly back, I will crush you to pieces. Nothing can stop me. Even Lucifer can¡¯t. ***Pierce¡¯s POV Kelly¡­ The burning house¡­ No! Baby Snow¡­ ¡°Kelly¡­Ke¡­lly¡­¡± ¡°Son¡­¡± 55 vouchers ¡°Kelly!¡± I opened my eyes and a blinding light hurt my eyes. I closed them again for a while and tried to adjust to the lighting in the room where I¡¯m in. I sat in the bed. I¡¯m in the hospital and mom is with me. ¡°Pierce¡­¡± My lips parted. Why is she here? ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡± Behind her was dad and he¡¯s looking at me nkly. I swallowed hard and clenched my jaws. I remember Kelly and the burning house so I looked at mom again. ¡°Mom, where¡¯s Kelly?¡± ¡°She¡¯s gone¡­¡± I felt like I was stabbed a million times. ¡°W¨CWhat?¡± ¡°She¡¯s gone, Pierce. We lost her.¡± I shook my head as I started panting because my heart was beating so fast and loud. Tears pooled in the corner of my eyes as I stared at my mother¡¯s eyes. ¡°No, mom. That can¡¯t be. Let¡¯s go back there. Kelly should be there and baby Snow. She is a newborn baby, mom. She can¡¯t inhale smoke¡­¡± ¡°Son, you¡¯ve been asleep for a week. The doctors said you¡¯re overly exhausted and you inhaled smoke. You should still rest,¡± A week. I was lost in thoughts. I was unconscious for a week. How did that happen? I was perfectly fine. Yes! I¡¯m exhausted that day because I was unable to sleep and eat properly but I knew I was fine. ¡°No, mom. You¡¯re lying to me!¡± She sobbed and shook her head. Her eyes were telling me the truth but I couldn¡¯t ept it. 15:02 Thu, Sep 11 B How did that happen? Why did the house get burned? Who set it on fire? 55 vouchers ¡°We¡¯re still investigating what happened, Pierce.¡± Dad interrupted, making me look at him. His eyes were still nk and cold, but there was worry in his voice. ¡°Kelly¡¯s body and the baby¡¯s body weren¡¯t found. I think the house was burned to distract you. She might be abducted.¡± ¡°W¨CWhat?¡± He shook his head and rested his back against the wall as he crossed his arms. ¡°You should¡¯ve taken care of yourself better if you want the people you love safe. You failed her again, Pierce.¡± ¡°Honey, stop it. Our son is hurting.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth. If he¡¯s not stupid and weak, he wouldn¡¯t have lost them.¡± ¡°Honey!¡± I looked at him in disbelief. ¡°Why are you always ming me?¡± He clenched his jaws. ¡°Should I me myself instead-¡± ¡°Yes!¡± I angrily growled at him. ¡°me yourself because you raised a stupid and weak son!¡± ¡°Pierce¡­¡± Mom held my hand, stopping me as I tried to get off from the bed. ¡°Son, you¡¯re still recovering.¡± I ignored mom and pulled the IV from my wrist. I looked at dad and stared at him with hatred. ¡°You¡¯re always like this. Whenever something fails, you always put the me on me.¡± He didn¡¯t say anything. He just stared at me nkly, hurting me even more. He doesn¡¯t care about me. I can¡¯t remember when he treated me like a son. He just sees me as a trophy whenever I win something, but most of the time, he sees me as a failure. No matter what I do, I¡¯m always a failure, a weak and a stupid son to him. ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve made so many mistakes. I hurt the people I love. I have always been a failure, but dad, did you ever ask if losing is fine with me? Did you ever ask if I tried my best before I lost? You¡¯re always looking at the oue of my decisions, not on how I end up with that decision. You never asked if I needed your help. You never offered help.¡± I felt tears rolling down my cheeks but I immediately wiped them using the back of my hands. Dad looked still unbothered and I¡¯m not hoping for his reaction. I know he¡¯s cold¨Chearted, perfectionist and ruthless. I¡¯m not expecting anything. ¡°Son, please¡­¡± I heard mom calling, begging, but I ignored her. I went out of that room mming the door. I will find you, Kelly. And I will punish whoever did this. y Carver, I know you took her. I will make you suffer. I will make you pay even if it kills me. Happiness 91 Chapter 91 Kelly¡¯s POV : 59 110 vouchers Living in a new environment wasn¡¯t easy, harder because I¡¯m living with no one but my little angel by my side. No one¡¯s there to help me when she won¡¯t stop crying because of something I couldn¡¯t figure out. No one would carry her once my arms were numb and hurting already. No one would offer to take care of her at night whenever she wakes up and cries. Those things were done by Pierce when I was with him, but then I decided to leave and I won¡¯t regret anything. ¡°Please take care of her while I¡¯m at work. I will do my best to go home early.¡± The nanny I hired for my daughter smiled and nodded at me. She¡¯s a middle¨Caged woman living in the next apartment I¡¯m renting. She offered help when we had a conversation one time and I mentioned to her that I¡¯m searching for a nanny. I¡¯ve been living in this apartment for almost 4 months now and my savings were about to run off. I need to start working now so I would be able to save for my baby. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about anything, Elle. I will take care of Yuki.¡± Obviously, I had to hide my real identity so I named myself Elle and Yuki for Snow which also means snow in Japanese. ¡°It¡¯s hard to raise a kid especially if you¡¯re a single mom. So you have to work really hard and save for the future of your daughter. However, you can always count on me. I¡¯ll be very willing to help and support you.¡± I smiled at her. ¡°Thank you, Martha. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯d do without you.¡± True to Martha¡¯s words, it wasn¡¯t easy. And because I¡¯m hiding behind a fake name, I can only apply for jobs that don¡¯t need my legal documents. I¡¯m currently working as a dishwasher in a restaurant. It¡¯s a very exhausting job but I have to work hard. There was even a time that I went to work while sick. I almost passed out but thinking about my baby makes me strong. Snow is the only strength I can hold on to now. As long as she¡¯s with me, I can move mountains. ¡°The expenses of living are rising. So I had to raise the rent fee. I¡¯m sorry about this, Elle. If it¡¯s just me, I would spare you but you know that I have three little childrens I¡¯m feeding.¡± I smiled at the owner of the apartment as I handed her my rent for the current month. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Perry. I understand. We¡¯re all just trying to live fairly, so don¡¯t worry. And I¡¯m working very hard so I can pay my rent.¡± Truly, being a mother isn¡¯t easy. I had to give up on myself and just offer all of myself to my baby¡¯s future. Nothing is easy. Even living isn¡¯t. ¡°Shh! Baby, why won¡¯t you stop crying?¡± I asked while almost crying too. 15:21 Sat, Sep 27 20 voucherg It¡¯s already midnight when Snow interrupted my ufortable sleep after working all day. I tried feeding her but she just won¡¯t stop crying. I felt tears rolling down my cheeks as I bit my bottom lip, stopping myself from crying too. I don¡¯t know what to do. I¡¯m scared. I tried checking her temperature but she¡¯s normal, so I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong. Someone knocked on the door, followed by a hoarse voice. ¡°Hey! Stop your child¡¯s crying. We need to sleep too!¡± My lips trembled. I don¡¯t know what to do. ¡°B¨CBaby, please, hush. Mommy is here. Please, what does my baby want?¡± ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t say such things to her! She has no control over it because her daughter is still an infant!¡± That was Martha¡¯s voice. I immediately opened the door when she knocked. ¡°M¨CMartha¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Elle?¡± ¡°S¨CShe won¡¯t stop crying. I don¡¯t know why.¡± ¡°Let me carry her.¡± She¡¯s more experienced than me, so I carefully gave Snow to her. ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? find?novel ¡°Oh! She¡¯s teething, that¡¯s why.¡± I blinked. ¡°Huh? But she¡¯s just four months old.¡± She smiled as she carefully danced,forting Snow. ¡°Some baby starts teething early.¡± ¡°What should I do? She must be in pain, that¡¯s why she¡¯s crying nonstop.¡± ¡°For now, use your clean finger to gently massage her swollen gums. Tomorrow, buy a teething ring. It will help her.¡± I quickly nodded. ¡°Thank you, Martha.¡± She gave Snow back to me. ¡°Do it so you can sleep again. You look exhausted, Elle. You should take care of yourself too.¡± Martha has been a great help to me. Aside from the fact that she¡¯s the nanny of my baby, I found a friend who can also give me advice about motherhood. She never abandons me. She was always there to support me especially whenever I¡¯m losing time to take care of myself. If not for her, I would¡¯ve been depressed from the 15:21 Sat, Sep 27 very first month. vouchers It¡¯s so hard. At first, I can just get on by thinking about my daughter but as time goes by I¡¯m starting to question if I really picked the right decision. It was so hard to survive everyday with a small pay and limited ability, I had to settle being a dishwasher for so long. Was I too arrogant thinking I can do this just by myself? Was I too prideful? I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯m trying tofort myself and make myself believe in the saying ¡®nothing ventured, nothing gained. And yes, it¡¯s true. All of my hardwork has paid off eventually. All of my sacrifices as a mother, all of the tears I shed and all of the sleepless night were paid off when I first heard my little angel talk. When I first saw herugh and walk. It was beyond happiness. ¡°Mma¡­mmm¡­my¡­¡± She was just cooing and babbling this past few months but now that she¡¯s 12 months old, she¡¯s starting to say something while looking at me and pping her little hands. She was trying to stand on her feet and I felt tears rolling down my cheeks when she did. I pped my hands and she pointed at me when she looked at me. ¡°Mmmmy¡­mmmy¡­¡± I nodded as I chuckled, eyes full of tears. ¡°Yes, baby. This is mommy. This is mommy and mommy loves you so much.¡± People say your baby¡¯s first word, first walk and firstugh will be a parent¡¯s reward and yes! I can say that¡¯s true. I felt so rewarded. I felt so proud. Just like that, sweetie. Grow fast and strong. Grow beautifully. Grow smartly and with a kind heart. Soon, we¡¯ll need to go back and take back everything that originally belongs to us. I need you to be my strength because I will punish those who did us wrong. That is my reward to myself. To free myself from the pain and from the horror of the past. Happiness 92 Kelly¡¯s POV ??? 20 vouchers. Luck came to me when I was struggling to survive in a foreign country. I¡¯d say the Heavens was with me all the time, guiding me throughout my journey on a rough road. My life as a mother has be moreplicated and hard, but for my little angel, I didn¡¯t give up. Five long years had passed. My life is now finally okay. I have a stable job. Thanks to Martha¡¯s daughter who rmended me to her boss. Now, it¡¯s been 2 years since I started working in an Event Organizing Company under the Event Operations Department. I am now a hospitality coordinator. ¡°Congrattions, Elle. You deserve the position.¡± I smiled at my colleagues who believed in me. Our team is full of positive people, cheering for each other¡¯s sess. I¡¯m happy that I met these people. Although rumors cannot really be avoided, I¡¯m still thankful that I get this high all by myself. Ourpany expanded branches and now, together with some in our team, I¡¯m being transferred to our new branch¨Cin my home country. Going back won¡¯t be easy for me especially after everything that happened, but this was my original n¨Cto go back when I¡¯m ready. Now, I¡¯m ready and I will not run away again. ¡°Miss Dee,e to my office.¡± It¡¯s our boss. A man 6 years older than me. He¡¯s very serious and cold. He never smiles and he¡¯s the reason why the other departments seemed to hate me. They thought I¡¯m sleeping with our boss. Honestly, I started as a janitress in thispany. The boss of the HR Department must¡¯ve seen my performance and rmended me for a promotion. After 8 months of working as a janitress, I was appointed as the assistant of the Event Director. And just now, I was surprised by our very own President of thepany, appointing me as a Hospitality Coordinator in the new branch. I¡¯m so blessed and I know I deserve this. ¡°I really think Mr. Walter likes you,¡± Mary, Martha¡¯s daughter whispered to me. She¡¯s one of the employees that was being transferred like me. She¡¯s an event coordinator. I pinched her side and she just smirked at me. ¡°Shut up, Mary!¡± I watched Miss Dee, our team leader, follow Mr. Walter. ¡°You¡¯re single, right? Why don¡¯t you ask him out?¡± I red at Mary and she just giggled before she walked away from me. I honestly don¡¯t know why she keeps on pushing me to date Mr. Walter. Yes, we¡¯re both single. But I don¡¯t think I¡¯m capable of dating again especially when there¡¯s a man reigning in my heart all these years. I still haven¡¯t forgotten him, but I know that he might be married by now. So there¡¯s no chance left for us. 15:22 Sat, Sep 27 When I got home, I heard my little angel¡¯s soft voice. ¡°The princess met the prince.¡± : I heard Marthaugh. ¡°Our baby is so bright! You already know the story, huh?¡± I rested my arm against the wall as I spoke. ¡°I¡¯m so tired. I think I need my vitamins.¡± ¡°Mommy!¡± 59 20 vouchers. She ran to me and I immediately carried her in my arms. She started showering kisses all over my face as I Sat, Sep 27 20 vouchere branch of ourpany is far from the ces where I might run into Pierce and his family. And to think that y is also back in this country, I need to be extra careful. While Mary was calling for a taxi, I roamed my eyes around my heart skipped a beat after seeing a familiar man walking out of the airport. My eyes widened as I turned my back because of the realization. Was he on the same flight as I was? Shit! I immediately got in the taxi that Mary called before I looked back, watching Pierce¡¯s father entering his car with some bodyguards around him. He didn¡¯t see me, right? I hope so. ¡°Elle!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Mary frowned beside me. ¡°I said we can dine in a restaurant for lunch.¡± I shrugged my shoulders. ¡°I¡¯ll just order some food since I need to unpack and Yuki is still asleep.¡± Snow¡¯s name remained Yuki but they already know she¡¯s actually named Snow. I had to reveal it since I already taught Snow how to write her name and she can write it now. However, thest name we¡¯re using was my grandma¡¯sst name. Updates are released by find?novel When we reached thepany dorm, I immediately put Snow on the bed. The unit is good for one person and it¡¯s enough for me and Snow. However, I need to find someone trustworthy to look after Snow while I¡¯m working. My phone beeps while I was unpacking clothes and Snow¡¯s ying on the bed. I thought it was just Martha but the message was from an unknown number and it says¡­ ¡®I think you¡¯re ready for revenge. Want some help?¡® AD Comment Send gift No Ads 15:22 Sat, Sep 27 Happiness 93 Chapter 93 Kelly¡¯s POV 59 20 volichere The anonymous message got me thinking hard about the sender of the message. Even before all this mess started, there was only one person who really helped me during the critical moments in my life. She made me realize what was wrong. She silently cared. She secretly helped. I can only think of one person who would send me such a message. While unpacking, I ordered some food for lunch. I waited for only 15 minutes before someone rang the doorbell. The man, wearing a delivery uniform and carrying the food I ordered, shocked me. I didn¡¯t know I¡¯d see him again and I can see that he¡¯s also shocked after recognizing me. ¡°M¨CMiss Kelly¡­¡± I looked outside to check if someone saw him. When I saw no one, I grabbed his arm and immediately locked the door behind him. ¡°Luke!¡± He blinked as he stared at my face. ¡°Mommy, hungry!¡± Snow came running to me hugging her doll. Luke turned to her and his eyes widened in shock. ¡°Is this the food I ordered?¡± I asked, pointing at the paper bag he¡¯s carrying. ¡°Y¨CYes, miss.¡± I nodded and grabbed the paper bag from him. ¡°Wait here, I need to talk to you.¡± I carried Snow and brought her to the kitchen. I prepared her lunch and cupped her cheeks. ¡°Eat here, baby. I¡¯ll just pay for our food, okay?¡± When I went back to the living area, Luke was roaming his eyes around. When our eyes met, he immediately looked down. ¡°You¡¯re not working for the Andersons anymore?¡± I asked and sat on the couch. He nodded and sat across from me. ¡°I resigned four years ago, miss.¡± ¡°Are you still in contact with them?¡± He shook his head, still not looking at my face. ¡°No, miss.¡± I took a deep sigh and rested my back on the couch. ¡°I¡¯m hiding behind a fake identity, Luke. If you¡¯re still on my side, you won¡¯t tell anyone you saw here.¡± 15:22 Sat, Sep 27 130 vouchers He lifted his face and finally looked into my eyes. ¡°I swore my loyalty to you a long time ago, Miss Kelly. Even if someone threatens me with a knife against my neck, I would never betray you.¡± I smiled and slowly nodded. ¡°Thank you, Luke.¡± He bowed his head and slowly, but simply turned to the kitchen where I brought Snow. He¡¯s curious. He must¡¯ve remembered the time I asked him to drive me to the hospital. I took a deep sigh. ¡°She¡¯s my daughter.¡± He looked at me with parted lips. ¡°She¡¯s¡­¡± I nodded. ¡°Pierce¡¯s daughter.¡± He cleared his throat and nodded. ¡°She¡­looks exactly like you, miss Kelly.¡± ¡°I¡¯m thankful she is.¡± ¡°Mr. Anderson was devastated until now. Before I resigned I heard he¡¯ll continue searching for you although he has a hunch about who burned down his secret vi.¡± My forehead creased. ¡°Burned down?¡± ¡°You¡­didn¡¯t know? So, you weren¡¯t abducted by y Carver?¡± That made me so curious. So something happened after I left that house? Someone burned it down? Escaping that night was the right decision. If I didn¡¯t think of leaving, we would¡¯ve been burned helplessly inside that house. I shifted my weight and stared at Luke¡¯s eyes. ¡°You said you swore your loyalty to me. If you¡¯re still on my side, please help me.¡± He was quick to nod. Determination was visible in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m more than willing to help you, Miss Kelly. I nodded again. ¡°First¡­tell me everything you know, Luke. Don¡¯t leave a single information behind.¡± *** Luke didn¡¯t disappoint me. He told me everything he knows and I saw sincerity in his eyes. Because of that, I asked him to guard my daughter whenever I¡¯m at work. Besides, I can¡¯t think of anyone to trust for now other than him. I have already proven Luke¡¯s loyalty and I hope he really remained loyal as before. ¡°We were hired to organize an auction event next week. This event will have a lot of rich people, so Miss Young, I¡¯m counting on you to treat these VIP guests well. They¡¯re also our potential sponsor.¡± This text is hosted at Find¡ïNovel I nodded. ¡°I will do my best, ma¡¯am.¡± The auction that will happen next week might ruin my n. If I ran into y or Pierce on that event, something might change again. I don¡¯t want that to happen but avoiding it shouldn¡¯t be a trade for my career. I spent my time working and I was right. When I checked the list of VIP guests at the auction event, I saw 15:22 Sat, Sep 27 20 Vouchers Pierce¡¯s and y¡¯s names on the list. ¡°Uncle!¡± I heard Snow¡¯s scream as soon as I entered the apartment. I was worried but when I reached the living area, I saw Snow and Luke ying on the carpet. Luke was lying on the carpet and Snow was sitting on his stomach. She wasughing so hard as Luke kept moving his stomach like a wave, Snow is a bubbly girl who would y with everyone I introduced to her as a friend. She¡¯s easy to talk to. She¡¯s fun to be with and definitely a smart kid. Honestly, her attitude mirrors her dad¡¯s. Pierce looked like a cold person at first impression, but when you get to know him, you¡¯d see how soft he is inside. That¡¯s exactly what Snow is. ¡°Captain Yuki, there¡¯s a big waveing. What should we do?¡± I pressed my lips together, stopping myugh after I heard Luke say those words. I¡¯m so used to seeing him so serious. So looking at him now, it looks awkward. My phone vibrated continuously, indicating an iing call. When I looked at the screen, I immediately went to the kitchen and answered the call. ¡°Hello?¡± [Miss Monroe, the papers you asked for are ready. I will email it to you right away but I need to confirm something.] I chewed my bottom lip and nodded. ¡°Yes, attorney. What is it?¡± [You already know the current situation of your father¡¯s assets, right? I¡¯m curious about what you¡¯re nning to do. To think that you disappeared without a trace and now you¡¯re back, I¡¯m worried rage is taking the best of you. Although this is the right thing to do, I can¡¯t help but to worry. I¡¯ve been your father¡¯swyer and I treat you like my own daughter. I don¡¯t want you to end up like your father.] I pressed my palms on the kitchen counter and looked down. Taking a deep sigh, I slowly lifted my face again with my eyes sharp and cold. ¡°I¡¯m enraged, but I know what I¡¯m doing, attorney. It¡¯s time for me to take everything back. I don¡¯t care if dad¡¯s assets have dropped to cents. All I want is to make them taste their own medicine.¡± I heard him sigh. There was relief in it. [Okay. I¡¯ll email the documents to you. Just please, Kelly, win this battle. I kept my mouth shut for a long time, but my conscience couldn¡¯t take it anymore. I don¡¯t care what you would do to your stepmother and stepbrother. All I want is justice for a dear friend of mine.] I looked at Luke and Snow still ying in the living area after I ended the call. A few years ago, I thought I was alone. I thought after losing Pierce, I¡¯m all alone. But I was wrong. There are people who are still on my side. They¡¯re only a few but I know they are true. 15:22 Sat, Sep 27 Chapter 94 Happiness 94 Chapter 94 Kelly¡¯s POV 590 20 Vouchers ¡°So, dad¡¯s remaining asset was just thepany,¡± I said while reading the documents my dad¡¯swyer sent me. I¡¯m talking to him through myputer and he exined everything I can do to get thepany back. ¡°Yes, Kelly. While the houses owned by your father were already sold to different people. The only house left was the one that¡¯s under your third stepmother¡¯s name. You can only im it if you buy it from her.¡± I nodded and lifted my face, looking at the screen. ¡°Can I acquire some shares to get thepany back without revealing my identity? Will it cause a problem?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that would cause a problem. As long as you are the legal owner of the share.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll start buying shares until I acquire the highest. It would put me in the highest position in thepany.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a smart move, Kelly. But will you be able to do it secretly? y is the current President of thepany. You know him. He¡¯s cunning and deadly smart.¡± I took a deep sigh. ¡°I just have to outsmart him, attorney.¡± Slowly, I turned to Luke who¡¯s sitting on the couch while drinking juice and scrolling through his phone. Snow fell asleep while he¡¯s reading her a story. Today is the weekend, so I don¡¯t have work. Meanwhile, Luke seemed to grow fond of Snow, spending his weekend here even when he¡¯s here everyday looking after Snow whenever I¡¯m at work. My phone beeped. I received a text from the same number who sent me an anonymous message. ¡®I¡¯m pretty sure I got the right number. Ignoring me, eh?¡® I took a deep sigh and looked at the screen again. ¡°Thanks, attorney. I¡¯ll contact you again if I need something.¡± ¡°Anytime, Kelly. Bye!¡± I just nodded before closing myputer. I walked towards the living area and looked at Snow who¡¯s peacefully sleeping on the couch. Get full chapters from f?ndnovel Luke pulled himself up and fixed his shirt. ¡°I gotta leave now, Miss Kelly.¡± I nodded and smiled at him. ¡°Thanks, Luke.¡± He stared at me. ¡°I can do anything if you need my help, Miss.¡± Actually, I thought of something he can do to help but y might find out it¡¯s a trap, so I need to find another person to do it. I shook my head and tapped his shoulders. ¡°I can only trust you when ites to my daughter, Luke. You just 15:22 Sat, Sep 27 have to keep her safe all the time. That is the greatest help I could ever need.¡± ¡°Then, I will make sure that no harm can evere her way.¡± 1170 vouchers I walked him to the door. I was about to close the door when he disappeared from my sight when Mary suddenly popped up out of nowhere with a curious look. ¡°You have a boyfriend?¡± She asked with a shocked face. I rolled my eyes. ¡°Mary¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s so hot, Elle! Even hotter than Mr. Walter! God! Look at those biceps!¡± My shoulders dropped. She¡¯s so talkative. I can see Yara in her. Speaking of, I wonder how Yara is. I don¡¯t know what happened to my flower shop, but I can¡¯t visit it for now. ¡°Tell me, who is he? Tell me!¡± ¡°Mary, he¡¯s the one looking after my daughter when I¡¯m at work. I already told you I found one.¡± Her eyes widened. ¡°He¡¯s a nanny? But you never told me he¡¯s a he and he¡¯s a hottie!¡± Iughed. ¡°Do you want me to build you up on him?¡± She smirked and nudged me. ¡°If you insist. Sure, why not?¡± I chuckled and pinched her side. ¡°I¡¯m sleepy. Go back to your unit.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we go and eat outside tomorrow? Let¡¯s bring Yuki. And of course, her hot nanny.¡± I sighed. ¡°Soon.¡± ¡°Then, at least introduce me to him!¡± ¡°I said soon, Mary. We have an eventing, you¡¯d be distracted.¡± She pouted. I just shook my head but before I closed the door, I whispered Luke¡¯s name in her ears and she smiled from ear to ear creepily. That girl! I carried Snow to our bedroom and gently put her on the bed. Iy beside her after washing my face. Staring at my daughter, I realize she¡¯s bing like her father as she grows. No one would suspect it but if you know Pierce¡¯s face and stare at Snow¡¯s, you¡¯ll see the simrities. Shaking my head, I kept in mind that I should never allow them to cross paths otherwise, I will have to tell him the truth and admit the selfish decision of hiding her from him. Honestly, I already thought of introducing them to each other. I know, even if Snow isn¡¯t looking for a father, she needs him. To be her guide. To set her standards. To be her inspiration. To make her feel like a real princess. Just like how dad treated me before. However, our situation got me thinking. Will Pierce¡¯s family 120 vouchATS ept Snow? Probably, but if he¡¯s already married, I¡¯ll just make Snow experience the same thing I felt when dad married another woman after mom died, I gently put my arms around Snow¡¯s tiny body as I nted a soft kiss on her forehead. I easily trust people, especially those who show care. But I also know when to stop trusting. And if I have to be a cold¨Chearted woman, I will dly be. If it¡¯s all for my daughter¡¯s sake, I will be. *** The night of the auction came. I was careful as I personally greeted the VIP guests. I made sure that I¡¯m wearing thick makeup but to be extra careful, I appointed some staff to greet the other guests so I won¡¯t have to face all of them. Looking at the people around, I cannot see two people I¡¯m expecting to see tonight. Although I don¡¯t have ns to show myself to them, I still can¡¯t help but think why they didn¡¯te. Or are they justte? Wearing ck evening gown, I was standing at the corner as the auction started. The products that will be shown for bid tonight are some old and expensive relics owned by different people. I remember my dad loves collecting such valuables and would disy them in a cab. I¡¯m at the back stage where I could see the relics that are being auctioned and I was rmed after I saw something so familiar. It was one of my father¡¯s collections. Balling my fists, I greeted my teeth and sucked my breath. y is here! I roamed my eyes around and there, standing by the entrance, a man wearing a ck suit. It looks like he just came and I can¡¯t believe he looked really arrogant while standing there as if he didn¡¯t do something evil before. Rage enveloped my heart but I had to calm myself down. I turned my back and went to the exit to get some fresh air but I bumped into someone and I froze after smelling a familiar scent that I haven¡¯t smelled for five years. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t see you-¡± I don¡¯t know why I lifted my face instead of hiding it. But it¡¯s toote. He already saw my face and I saw how he paled while staring at me with parted lips. And his eyes¡­his eyes that were lifeless glistened under the moonlight and seemed to havee back to life. Like a mysterious deep sea. Like a paradise. My heart skipped a beat and I didn¡¯t realize I was holding my breath. His hand was on my waist as he caught me when I almost twisted my ankle after bumping into him. There is a tension in my heart and I couldn¡¯t get my senses together. Oh my God! This night is crazy! ¡°K¡­ Kelly¡­¡± 15:22 Sat, Sep 27 Happiness 95 Chapter 95 y¡¯s POV : I gritted my teeth as my eyes sharpened because of what I heard from my private investigator. ¡°What did you say?¡± 20 vouchers [M¨CMiss Kelly fled to another country as soon as I got to Russia, Mr. Carver. She fled back to her home country. The reason why I was unable to-] ¡°Shut up, you stupid bastard!¡± I angrily ended the call and gripped the neck of the bottle of alcohol in my hand. So, that¡¯s it? The only way to make you resurface is to put your father¡¯s favorite collection for auction? I¡¯m d I thought of that. If only I knew, I would¡¯ve done it five years ago. Damn, babe! You¡¯re making me so damn crazy! You are so fcking smart and that¡¯s why I love you so much. Iughed like a madman and drank straight from the bottle. You¡¯ve been hiding from me for five long years. The chase is over, babe. You¡¯reing back to me tomorrow night. I clenched my jaws. You can¡¯t hide her from me anymore, Anderson. Her father is more important to her than anyone in this world. So she treasures his memories. ¡°KLAY!¡± My forehead creased when Amanda barged in my room, trembling and anxious. ¡°K¨Cy, someone followed me when I was in the mall. I¨CI think¡­I think someone¡¯s here to kill me.¡± I shot an eyebrow up. ¡°No one wants to kill you more than I do. Oh! It must be your husband¡¯s ghost. He came back to take you with him.¡± She paled ridiculously. ¡°Stop it, y! This is not funny.¡± I pulled myself up and walked towards her. I grabbed her neck and stared at her face. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to be funny, Amanda. It must be your conscience eating you alive. The nightmare of what you did will hunt you down and will make you crazy¡­slowly¡­slowly¡­until you decide to slit your own throat.¡± She sobbed and kneeled in front of me. ¡°Help me, please¡­ I will do everything you want.¡± Iughed devilishly. ¡°What can I gain from a leftover woman like you, Amanda? I already have a cunt to fck. I don¡¯t need you anymore. Besides, if you die, everything will fall in my hands¡­this mansion and everything. You will take the fall¡­alone.¡± ¡°No, y! Please!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not brave enough to bear the consequences, you shouldn¡¯t have killed that old man. He could still be useful to me but you ruined everything.¡± 15:22 Sat, Sep 27 20 I walked past her after pushing her to the floor. I mmed the door closed and walked out of that house while clenching my jaws. I took my phone out and dialed Emily¡¯s number. [What?] ¡°Get your feking cunt ready, bitch! Be sure to be lying naked when I get there.] Just you wait, Kelly, babe. You will bounce back to me and you can¡¯t do anything about it. You are for me. Only for me. I can even ept that bastard¡¯s child. I¡¯m the only one who can blindly ept another man¡¯s child. So what else would you wish for? ***Pierce¡¯s POV ¡°Attend the auction event,¡± dad said with authority but I didn¡¯t move even an inch. We¡¯re having a family dinner but I don¡¯t even have the appetite. After our argument five years ago, I lost my hope of making my father proud of me. I don¡¯t care what he thinks of me anymore. I will do whatever I want and will not expect anything from him. ¡°Did you hear me, Pierce?¡± ¡°I heard you loud and clear,¡± I saidzily and lifted my face. ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t care.¡± ¡°Son!¡± ¡°You disrespectful bastard!¡± Readplete version only at f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l? ¡°Don¡¯t curse my grandson like that!¡± It was grams who¡¯s sitting beside grandpa beside me. ¡°He¡¯s disrespecting me, mom.¡± ¡°It¡¯s your fault he lost his respect for you. If you want to be respected, you should¡¯ve treated him with the same respect even when he¡¯s just your son.¡± I clenched my jaws and pulled myself up. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°Pierce¡­¡± Grams gentle voice stopped me from walking out. ¡°I support you with everything you do. You don¡¯t have to think about us. Just do whatever will make you happy.¡± ¡°He¡¯ll kill himself searching for Kelly in every corner of the world, mom. He¡¯s too stubborn and doesn¡¯t know when to stop.¡± ¡°Stop pushing your son to the edge of the cliff!¡± It was my grandfather. I didn¡¯t say anything. I just turned my back and walked away silently. I don¡¯t have the reason to attend the auction event, but I don¡¯t have the reason to skip it either. To keep my mind busy, I decided to attend the event. I was just sitting on the table silently while watching the event going on but a certain man who entered ruined my mood. 15:22 Sat, Sep 27 20 VOUCHE y Carver thinks he¡¯s all high and mighty standing by the huge door. I can see the evil aura surrounding him and it¡¯s making me even more angry. It¡¯s been five years and I still haven¡¯t found Kelly. y Carver must be hiding her somewhere and the fact that Carver was doing that even when they have a kid is making me fuming mad. No man in his right mind would do something like this. I felt my patience getting so thin, so I had to leave for a while to get some fresh air. I went to the exit and lit a cigarette. If it¡¯s just me I would risk my own life and kill y Carver myself but I still have to find Kelly. I still don¡¯t know where he¡¯s hiding her. But once I rescued her, I didn¡¯t think twice to fight Carver. I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s evil. I know justice will side with me. After one stick of cigarette, I decided to go back inside. I¡¯ll just stay a little longer before leaving. My body felt so heavy as I walked back to the exit door but I bumped into something or someone. I immediately wrapped my arm around her waist as I realized she almost twisted her ankle. But as soon as I touched her waist, something inside me twisted. Could it be¡­ I looked at her and I felt like my soul left my body. The familiar soft and beautiful face weed me and I felt my heart beating in a familiar rhythm again¡­after five long years. AD Happiness 96 Kelly¡¯s POV : ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? find?novel No! No! I can¡¯t let anyone ruin my ns. Yes! I expected this to happen since I know that y and Pierce are both VIP guests in this event and I have already nned about what I would do. However, the fact that the man I dearly loved and still love was standing in front of me with eyes full of happiness and longing is making my knees weak. ¡°Kelly¡­¡± I pushed him a little and looked at him with a confused expression. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. Do I know you?¡± That¡¯s it! You¡¯re doing good, Kelly. You need to disregard your feelings for the sake of your freedom and your daughter¡¯s safety. As long as y is off the hook, you won¡¯t guarantee your baby¡¯s safety. The voices in my head praised me for pretending not to know Pierce. And although it hurts my heart, I had to do this. ¡°W¨CWhat?¡± He sucked his breath. He looked so shocked as he stared at me in disbelief. I shook my head. ¡°Are you one of the guests, sir? Are you okay? Do you feel sick?¡± He shook his head. ¡°No¡­ No¡­ This can¡¯t be. I know you. Even if you¡¯re wearing thick makeup, I know it¡¯s you, Kelly.¡± I¡¯m sorry, Pierce. I had to do this. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, sir.¡± I showed him mypany ID. ¡°My name is Elle Young and I am the Hospitality Coordinator hired for this event. Do you want me to apany you inside?¡± He grabbed his hair and I saw how a lone tear escaped his eyes which he immediately wiped. ¡°Please, don¡¯t pretend. I know it¡¯s you, Kelly. I know you too well.¡± Of course, he knows me too well. I opened my lips to speak when someone came, interrupting us. ¡°Elle, I¡¯ve been looking for you all over. Oh! Who is¡­¡± It was Mary. ¡°He mistook me for someone else, Mary. I¡¯ll just apany our guest here.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± After Mary left, I looked at Pierce again. Please, don¡¯t make this hard for me, Pierce. I need to put myself and 15:22 Sat, Sep 27 my daughter¨Cour daughter on top of my priority. ?? He swallowed hard and took a deep breath. When he turned his back and palmed his face, I caressed my chest where my heart was racing too much. He looked at me again and his eyes were lifeless again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just¡­. I think I¡¯m just tired.¡± ¡°Do you want me to apany you inside, sir? We will prepare a private room so you can take a rest for a while.¡± He shook his head and grabbed his hair again. ¡°I¨CI need to leave.¡± I just nodded as I watched him leave. My heart was still racing and as soon as I heard the door closed, I squeezed my eyes closed and sucked my breath. I wiped the tears that rolled down my cheek. It¡¯s so hard to pretend not to know him when all I wanted was to hug him so tight as soon as I saw his face. After calming myself down, I went back inside and did everything not to run into y. If I see him up close, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯d do to him. My emotions might explode and I might ruin my own ns. I WAS sitting on my swivel chair while writing a report when I received an email from my dad¡¯swyer. A smile crept on my lips as I read that the document I asked him to do is now in processed. The ownership of my dad¡¯s mansion will be put on my name. Plus, I asked to reopen the case of my father and the investigation is ongoing secretly. It¡¯s been a week since the auction event where I ran into Pierce who immediately recognized me. I was able to get away and pretend that he mistook me for someone else, but I know him. Pierce is kinda gullible but he¡¯s smart. I know that he won¡¯t drop the fact that he believed that it¡¯s me. So I had to rush my ns before he did something ridiculous. ¡°Talk about a smart move,¡± I whispered as I received another email confirming my bank loan. I immediately transferred the money to another bank ount that was owned by one of the shareholders of my dad¡¯spany. I bought shares from two shareholders whereas the sum surpassed the share of the current CEO. This will automatically appoint me as the CEO and even if some of the board are on y¡¯s side, they won¡¯t be able to do anything because I have the highest share. Besides, I know he would make thepany bankrupt so I have to do something about it before it happens. When I got home, Luke was sleeping on the couch and Snow was sitting on hisp, also asleep. I walked towards them and squatted beside the couch, staring at Snow. Baby, your daddy might do something to feed his curiosity. I don¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Miss Kelly¡­¡± 15:22 Sat, Sep 27 1 gave Luke a smile. ¡°You worked hard again.¡± : The corner of his lips rose as he looked down at Snow who¡¯s sleeping in his arms. Œ£ð^ 25 vouchers ¡°I didn¡¯t get to enjoy my childhood because I had to work early for my family. And I¡¯m happy that I¡¯m able to fulfill my childhood wish while taking care of Yuki.¡± ¡°Why are you still single, Luke?¡± He shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to date.¡± Well, should I set him up with Mary? ¡°I¡¯ll carry her to the bed.¡± I pulled myself up and nodded. ¡°Yes, please. Thank you.¡± I walked him to the door. He faced me slowly and stared at my face as if he¡¯s contemting something. I waited for him to speak and he did. ¡°Miss Kelly¡­ I hope you don¡¯t take this the wrong way. I just¡­I¡¯m just concerned.¡± I crossed my arms and looked him in the eyes. I know I¡¯m not perfect. So I¡¯m actually waiting for someone¡¯s opinion. Preferably from someone who knows my story and Luke could be that someone. ¡°I know you¡¯re raising her very well. She¡¯s lovely. She¡¯s kind. She¡¯s content with life having only you. But as a child who didn¡¯t grow up with parents, I can only say it¡¯s hard¡­¡± He took a deep breath. ¡°I was just like her before. I¡¯m happy with just my siblings because my own family doesn¡¯t want to let us in their lives. But I grew up with a hole in my heart that I can¡¯t still fill even until now. I just want you to know that it¡¯s lonely to grow up without parents especially if you learn that they¡¯re alive.¡± I was just standing by the door frame,pletely stunned. Luke had already left but I couldn¡¯t move an inch. I don¡¯t know¡­ Maybe I¡¯ll consider giving myself another chance once this is over. But for now, I can¡¯t take the risk. I just can¡¯t. AD Comment Send gift Happiness 97 32 vouchers Before going to work, I stopped by the nearest coffee shop to buy a coffee. I was scrolling through my cellphone while falling in line. ¡°Cappino on ice, please.¡± While waiting for my order, I sat on the nearest table, still looking at my phone when suddenly, a familiar scent of a male perfume filled my nose. A man suddenly sat on the seat in front of me. My lips parted and my heart raced when I lifted my face and saw him. ¡°Uh¡­¡± I don¡¯t know what to say. He scratched his temple and stared into my eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, there are no vacant seats anywhere.¡± I roamed my eyes round and he¡¯s right. Slowly, I just nodded my head and looked at my phone again, distracting myself when I¡¯m already distracted by his presence. Why is he here? Hispany wasn¡¯t in this area. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ you,¡± he broke the silence. I cursed inside my head when I remember I¡¯m just wearing light makeup today. I lifted my face again and smiled at him. ¡°What is it, sir?¡± He cleared his throat. ¡°The event. Auction.¡± I pretended to be shocked as I slowly nodded and snapped my fingers. ¡°Right! Thought you¡¯re familiar. So¡­we have met, that¡¯s why.¡± It¡¯s so freaking awkward. I don¡¯t know what to do. Pierce¡¯s presence is taking my breath away when he¡¯s not doing anything but just sitting in front of me. This is crazy! ¡°Elle, right?¡± He asked, staring intently at my face. I don¡¯t know but unlike when I saw him at the auction event, his aura seemed light today. His eyes weren¡¯t lifeless anymore and he seemed so happy. ¡°Yeah. You are?¡± I asked curiously. He offered his hand for a handshake and smiled. ¡°Pierce. Pierce Anderson.¡± His brown eyes and the emotions in it were too much. I feel like drowning. 15:22 Sat, Sep 27 469 35 vouchers I don¡¯t know. But I feel like he¡¯s trying to confirm something and I definitely know it concerns my identity. I know he¡¯s smart and I¡¯m expecting him to do this, but not too early. ¡°Nice to meet-¡± ¡°Miss Elle Young?¡± My name was called from the counter, interrupting my supposed shake hands with Pierce and I silently thanked Heavens for that. I looked at Pierce and smiled. ¡°Nice meeting you, Mr. Anderson. But I got to go.¡± I didn¡¯t wait for his answer. I pulled myself up and nervously walked towards the counter. Before I left the coffee shop, I looked at Pierce again and caught him watching me. My heart skipped a beat and I waved at him to act naturally. Damn! Did he notice my shock? But I didn¡¯t look back, he might get even more suspicious of me. ¡°Good morning, Elle!¡± It was Mary who¡¯s already so energetic early in the morning. I went straight to my table and sat on it as I took a deep sigh. Pierce would try to find a way to make me admit my real identity. I don¡¯t wanna lie to him and y with him like this, but I think this is the best for now. ¡°The event was sessful! Mr. Walter was so pleased because of the oue of the event. We also gained a few sponsors.¡± Our team manager excitedly told us the news. The event was sessful and my ns wereing towards the sess too. I just hope no one or nothing ruins it. I drowned myself at work. I ate at the cafeteria during lunchtime. It was 4 PM when I got off work. I called a taxi and was about to open the door when someone pulled the handle first and my hand ended up on his. My eyes widened after I saw the person standing so close next to me. ¡°Mr. Anderson!¡± I eximed nervously. Damn it, Pierce! What are you doing? He looked at me and his lips formed an O. ¡°Miss Young, what a coincidence!¡± Latest content published on find?novel What? I almostughed at his ridiculous reaction. I know him too well. He¡¯s here again purposely. Did he wait? ¡°Mr. Anderson, you¡¯re still here.¡± He smiled andbed his hair. ¡°Yeah. I met someone here today.¡± I nodded and looked at the taxi. ¡°Uh! You can have the taxi.¡± 15:23 Sat, Sep 27 ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. You can go ahead.¡± If I don¡¯t know him I¡¯d think he¡¯s trying to impress me. I got in the car and waved at him. ¡°Bye, Mr. Anderson.¡± ¡°Take care¡­Elle.¡± [59] 15 vouchers My heart won¡¯t stop palpitating because of him. He really believes it¡¯s me so I don¡¯t know how to make him stop. If I tell him the truth, will he stop following me around? He might discover Snow if he continues this. But if he¡¯s still the same Pierce I know, he won¡¯t follow me to my house. I took a deep sigh. I just hope he won¡¯t follow me to my house. I was cautious when I got home. Thankfully, I didn¡¯t feel anyone¡¯s presence. Pierce didn¡¯t follow me here. I¡¯m d. I felt my phone vibrating and my forehead creased after seeing Luke¡¯s name registered on the screen. ¡°Luke, I¡¯m in front of the door-¡± ¡°Miss Kelly!¡± Luke opened the door before I did and he¡¯s pale. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I¨CIt¡¯s Yuki¡­¡± My eyes widened and my heart raced. ¡°What happened to her?¡± I pushed him and rushed inside the apartment. I ran towards the bedroom and saw my daughter lying on the bed, covered with white sheets while trembling. ¡°Sweetie¡­¡± I sat on the bed and touched her forehead. She has a fever and it¡¯s so high! ¡°I already checked her temperature and it¡¯s too high, Miss.¡± I grabbed her hoodie from the closet and went back to the bed. ¡°Luke, can you call a taxi, please? I¡¯ll bring her to the hospital.¡± I carried Snow in my arms and she slowly opened her eyes. Her lips were so red and her eyes were hooded. ¡°M¨CMom¡­mmy¡­¡± I nodded and kissed her forehead. ¡°Yes, sweetie. Mommy will bring you to the hospital.¡± She closed her eyes again and hugged my neck. Her arms were so weak. ¡°You will be fine, sweetie. Mommy will take care of you,¡± I whispered as I went out of the apartment and Luke was just following me. 200 I 15 voucher To hell with my ns. I don¡¯t care if Pierce or even y sees me tonight. Snow is my priority. Always my priority. Happiness 98 Kelly¡¯s POV : (59 35 voucher Snow is fine now. The doctor said it was just a fever and nothingplicated. And although I don¡¯t want to leave her in the hospital, I need to go to work today. Besides, today I¡¯m gonna meet the person that will represent me in the shareholders¡® meeting at my dad¡¯spany. I won¡¯t allow y to reign in my father¡¯s ¡°I¡¯m just gonna meet someone,¡± I told Mary, whose forehead immediately creased. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± She hummed suspiciously and smirked. I just shook my head and grabbed my bag before I walked towards the elevator. As long as I¡¯m not setting her on a date with Luke, she won¡¯t stop teasing me. I know she¡¯d shut her mouth once she faced the guy she likes. I came early to the karaoke bar where I asked to meet her. She¡¯s a party animal, so no one would suspect that she¡¯s meeting someone here. While I was sitting on the couch, I was scrolling on my phone, reading articles about y and his leadership. The public doesn¡¯t know what kind of a person he is. The fact that he¡¯s a leader of a mafia organization remained a secret to the public. No one knows. And he¡¯s powerful enough to hide his real identity. ¡°You¡¯re so early for someone who doesn¡¯t need help.¡± I lifted my face and looked her in the eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I don¡¯t need your help.¡± She scoffed and lit a cigarette. ¡°I didn¡¯t feel the need of help when you ignored my messages.¡± I shook my head and poured a drink on hers and my ss. ¡°You could¡¯ve just stated your name on that message.¡± ¡°You have no sense of thrill.¡± I just smirked and crossed my legs. ¡°I need you to represent me at the meeting next week, Emily.¡± Right! The sender of the anonymous message was Emily. I was right when I thought it was her. No one, except for her, knows what happened to me. And when I came back, she immediately learned it all because she¡¯s monitoring me all these years. I also learned that she¡¯s been luring y¡¯s private investigator and has been ying with him about my whereabouts. I don¡¯t have the power to do that and Emily¡¯s family is powerful enough to y with y like that. If not because of her, y would¡¯ve found me long ago. ¡°You can just reveal yourself. That would shock him.¡± I shook my head. ¡°I can¡¯t. Not now. You know him, Emily. y can get away with anything. Even if I sessfully cut his limb, he can find a way to rise again and make my ns backfire on me. I can¡¯t let that happen.¡± ¡°What about your father¡¯s case? You can use that to put him behind bars.¡± 15:23 Sat, Sep 27 Discover more novels at Find~Novel 35 vouchers ¡°I will really do that, but while doing that, I need to find evidence that could prove that he¡¯s the leader of a syndicate. That would definitely cut his wings and he won¡¯t be able to rise from the dirt anymore.¡± Emily nodded slowly and sipped on her drink before she smirked at me. ¡°Smart. So, that¡¯s all I need to do. I nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± She cocked an eyebrow, staring into my eyes. ¡°That¡¯s all? Where¡¯s the thrill in that?¡± ¡°The thrill is you¡¯re gonna anger y with what you¡¯re about to do.¡± She chuckled and lifted her ss again and sipped on it. I grabbed my ss and lifted it in the air. ¡°Congrats on your wedding, by the way. How is it living with a devil?¡± She rolled her eyes and shook her head. ¡°How did youst a few months living with him?¡± I took a deep breath and rested my back on the couch. I massaged my neck and stared at the ceiling. ¡°He loves me,¡± I answered in between the deafening silence. ¡°But his love was too toxic. It ruined me.¡± I squeezed my eyes closed and remembered the happy moment I had with y. He was caring and soft to me. But that was all. He ruined my father¡¯s life and mine too. I couldn¡¯t forget it. I can¡¯t forgive him for doing that to us. Added to the fact that he nned to harm my child and I know that it¡¯s because it was Pierce¡¯s child. ¡°He¡¯s obsessed with you, Kelly. He¡¯s using my father¡¯s connection to find you. He¡¯s now powerful and I don¡¯t believe that he hasn¡¯t found out about the identity of the new shareholder of your father¡¯spany. I know that he knows it¡¯s you.¡± I looked at Emily again. ¡°I know. That¡¯s why I rushed my ns.¡± She smirked and shook her head. ¡°He was so in love with you that he didn¡¯t sabotage your ns. He must be thinking you¡¯ll still ept him if he lets you do this.¡± I pressed my lips together. I know that. I definitely know that. I¡¯m not an evil person who can do everything without worrying about other people. The fact that I can¡¯t do this alone doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m incapable, but because I stillck some things¨Clike evilness within. Emily pulled herself up and looked at me. ¡°I¡¯m leaving now. Wait for my message before you leave this ce. y¡¯s men are always following me around.¡± I looked her in the eyes and smiled. ¡°Thank you, Emily.¡± She winked at me. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your child.¡± A smile remained stered on my lips even after Emily disappeared from my sight. I grabbed my ss again and sipped on my drinks. Emily will not let me down. I know it. I hated her at first because I see her as my enemy, someone who¡¯s like Lexi¨Cself¨Ccentered and all the negative, but I was wrong. Emily could be my friend and she proved it to me when she came on the night I was losing hope. 15:23 Sat, Sep 27 18Th vouchers When I got to the hospital, Snow was sitting on the bed while ying with her doll. Luke was sitting on the chair beside the bed while scrolling on his phone. I walked towards them silently and my forehead creased after I saw what Luke was doing on his phone. He¡¯s looking at the photo on my old social media ount. It was a photo of me when I was still in college. ¡°Mommy!¡± Snow¡¯s bubbly voice startled Luke. He identally threw his phone on the bed but he was quick to collect it back. I smiled at Snow, pretending not to see anything. I don¡¯t know why Luke was looking at my picture but if the reason in my head is right, then it justifies his loyalty. ¡°How¡¯s my pumpkin?¡± I sat on the bed beside her and hugged her. I looked at Luke and he couldn¡¯t look me in the eyes. ¡°I¡¯m gonna leave now, Miss Kelly.¡± I nodded. ¡°Take care, Luke.¡± I watched him as he left and when I looked at Snow, I thought he¡¯s watching Luke either but I realized she wasn¡¯t. She was looking at the father and daughter that walked past the room before Luke closed the door. I bit my bottom lip. She¡¯s now curious about the other kids having a father. ¡°Mommy, do I have a daddy?¡± AD Happiness 99 I was sitting on the swivel chair, ying with the pen in my fingers. Today, I¡¯m having a meeting with the shareholders and the new shareholder. The new shareholder owned thergest share and I¡¯m about to get kicked out of my position. However, it¡¯s fine. All because I know that it was her. Kelly is still angry and she¡¯s starting to take everything back. I¡¯m willing to give her everything. I¡¯m willing to ruin everyone for her. She just has to let me exin and give me another chance. I can give everything back to her and even give her everything I have. I nced at my wristwatch. The meeting will be at 10 AM, but it¡¯s just 9 AM. I can no longer wait to see her again. If I can, I¡¯ll fly to wherever she is and beg for forgiveness. Kelly¡­ I¡¯m not that evil, babe. Just give me another chance and I¡¯ll do everything that you want. When the clock hit 10 AM, I sat properly on the swivel chair and anticipated her arrival. The shareholders came one by one until the veryst one we¡¯re waiting for was her. My heart raced in anticipation as I watched the door open again and the loud sound of a woman¡¯s shoe echoed in the whole meeting room. A smile stretched my lips but as soon as I saw the owner of the killer heels, my smile faded. ¡°Mrs. Carver, good morning.¡± Everyone in the meeting room except for me greeted Emily, who entered with confidence. I gritted my teeth when her eyesnded on mine. She smirked. ¡°I supposed everyone¡¯s here.¡± ¡°Oh! You¡¯re the new shareholder, Mrs. Carver?¡± The shareholders nced at me as I gritted my teeth and balled my fists. What the fck are you doing now, Emily? She smiled at me and sat on the chair across from me. ¡°Hello, dear.¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Her sweet smile remained, irritating me even more. She lifted her arm and put a document on the table. ¡°I am the representative of the new shareholder. She¡¯s a very busy person, so I came on behalf of her.¡± I gritted my teeth and grabbed the document. I sucked my breath after seeing a familiar name on the document¨Ca name that¡¯s curved in my head. I looked at Emily again and she crossed her legs while looking at me. ¡°Where is she?¡± Emily shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s what we should talk about here, sweetheart. 15:23 Sat, Sep 27 vouchers I clenched my jaws and pressed my lips together in so much anger. The meeting started and ended and I¡¯m just ring at Emily the whole time. After the shareholders left, I rushed towards Emily and grabbed her neck. I mmed her on the table and moved my face closer to her, intimidating her but the bitch just looked at me with her bitch face. ¡°Where the hell is she, bitch? You better tell me the truth or you won¡¯t be able to see the beauty of the morning tomorrow.¡± I wasn¡¯t gripping her neck, so she smirked arrogantly and caressed my jaws. ¡°My dear husband, she won¡¯t see you ever again unless you bring her father back to life.¡± ¡°Fck you!¡± I growled at her and pushed her to the table. Her smile faded as her face turned expressionless. She stared back into my zing eyes with the same intensity of rage. She¡¯s the reason why I couldn¡¯t find Kelly. She was helping her all this time and I didn¡¯t even have a slightest idea about how she hid it from me. Fck! ¡°You are the devil I loathe the most, y. Do you think I easily gave up on my life and epted the fact that I¡¯m caged with you forever? You can steal my wealth but not my dignity and freedom. I refuse to be stuck with you forever and I will help anyone who wants to punish you.¡± ¡°You fcking bitch!¡± I lifted my arm, aiming to p her when the door swung open. My forehead creased when three police officers entered, catching us in that situation. ¡°Mr. Carver, can we invite you to the headquarters? We just have some questions for you.¡± ¡°For what reason?¡± I asked coldly. The officer nced at Emily and when I looked at her, she looked like a scared kitten. What the fck is this bitch doing? ¡°We may need to question you about Mrs. Amanda Monroe, the primary suspect for the death of Mr. Moroe.¡± Fck that bitch! Did she get caught or Emily manipted thew to do this? She has no power to do that. I restrained her capabilities and connection. I even threatened all her friends to ruin their lives if they continued contacting her. I angrily nced at Emily as I walked between the police officers, leaving the meeting room. Emily secretly gave me a triumphant grin and even waved her hand at me. You¡¯ll pay for this, bitch! *** ¡°Evil people deserve to be punished by thew. Powerful or not, there¡¯s no exception.¡± The chief of the police said as he walked behind me, looking at the bastard who¡¯s questioning me. I looked at him, my eyes followed him until he went inside his office. Asshole! You think you can put me 15:23 Sat, Sep 27 behind bars? ¡°Mr. Carver, where were you when Mr. Monroe died.¡± I looked at him nkly. ¡°I already answered that question five fcking years ago. Do I have to repeat every single word I said to keep me out of your suspect list?¡± ¡°You need to cooperate, sir. Or you¡¯ll be an aplice to Mrs. Monroe¡¯s crime.¡± ¡°Did you just threaten my client?¡± I smirked when I heard mywyer speak behind me. I just crossed my legs and clenched my jaws as mywyer went to the Chief¡¯s office. Chapters first released on Find~Novel The bastard in front of me looked really pissed but no one¡¯s pissed here more than me. I¡¯ll make sure Emily will pay for what she did. She betrayed me and I hate betrayal. When mywyer went out of the Chief¡¯s office, the arrogant chief ordered his men to release me. I smirked even more as I walked out of the dirty station. I don¡¯t belong here and I¡¯m too powerful to be put behind bars. When I got in my car, my driver handed me photos as he said, ¡°Sir, I followed Pierce Anderson just like you said. I caught him meeting with a woman who looks exactly like your fiance.¡± My eyes squinted as I checked the photos. I balled my fists and my blood boiled in anger when I saw a photo of Anderson sitting in a coffee shop with Kelly sitting in front of him. This fcking bastard! ¡°The woman is working in an event organizingpany and her name is Elle Young.¡± A devilish smirk curved in my lips until Iughed like a madman. Elle Young? I can definitely tell from her features that she¡¯s Kelly. ¡°Pierce Anderson¡­I will ruin you¡­¡± AD Comment Happiness 100 Chapter 100 Pierce¡¯s POV :. ¡°Where¡¯s Phoebe?¡± I asked mom when I got home and Phoebe¡¯s not around. It¡¯s already 6 PM and she¡¯s still not home. I really don¡¯t like her friends who are always dragging her to different parties. Mom was reading a book in her bed when I barged in her room unannounced. She looked at me and put her book and reading ss down. ¡°She said she¡¯s gonna practice swimming in her school. She¡¯ll be home any minute from now.¡± My forehead creased. ¡°We have a pool, mom.¡± She smiled. ¡°Let her do things her way, son. She¡¯s an adult.¡± ¡°Still¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so overprotective of your sister. Why don¡¯t you tell me about yourself first? I noticed the changes in you. Why do you look so happy sincest week, son?¡± That calmed me down. I roamed my eyes around, looking for dad. Mom sighed. ¡°Your dad visited a friend.¡± I walked towards her and sat on the bed beside her. I looked her in the eyes. I¡¯ve been wanting to tell her about my encounters with Kelly¨Cwith Elle, but I definitely know that she¡¯s Kelly. She might not have remembered me but I know that it was her. Although I¡¯m worried about her condition and what happened to her all these years and the baby, I can¡¯t help but to feel so happy. ¡°Mom, I found her¡­¡± ¡°Her? What do you mean?¡± I smiled. ¡°Mom, I found Kelly again.¡± Her lips parted and she stared at me with a shocked face. ¡°Son¡­¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s real. This time I¡¯m sure it¡¯s her.¡± I fooled myself a year ago when I thought I finally found her, but I can¡¯t be fooled by my eyes and heart this time. I know, this time, for sure it¡¯s her. I felt it. I felt the connection between us. She made my heart race. She made my heart skip a beat when she smiled at me. Kelly¡¯s the only one who can make me feel like that. She¡¯s the only one who can affect me that much so I¡¯m certain this time. ¡°Are you really sure, son? Your dad said Kelly¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°No, mom!¡± I gritted my teeth. ¡°Kelly¡¯s not dead and I told you y Carver hid her.¡± She caressed my arm and looked me in the eyes as she gently smiled. ¡°I¡¯m happy that you¡¯re going back to your old self. Do whatever makes you happy, son. You deserve to be happy after everything you¡¯ve been 15:23 Sat, Sep 27 through.¡± : 59 35 vouchers I smiled and threw myself in her arms. She hugged me gently and started tapping my back with her gentle. hands. Mom¡¯s so in love with dad that he couldn¡¯t really defend me from him, but she loves me so much and I can feel it. I nced at my wristwatch realizing it¡¯s almost 7 PM and Phoebe¡¯s still not home. ¡°Mom, I should go and pick Phoebe up. She must¡¯ve lost track of time.¡± She nodded. ¡°Alright. Drive safely, okay?¡± I kissed her forehead and waved at her before I left. I tried calling Phoebe while I¡¯m on my way to her school but she¡¯s not answering. ¡°This kid¡­¡± I pressed the horn to get the security guard¡¯s attention when I reached Phoebe¡¯s school. ¡°Mr. Anderson.¡± Checktest chapters at F?nd-Novel ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll just pick up my sister.¡± ¡°Sir? Miss Phoebe left almost 30 minutes ago.¡± My forehead creased. ¡°What? She¡¯s still not home.¡± ¡°Someone picked her up, sir. She said she knows him.¡± ¡°Him?¡± That made me even more suspicious. Did she get a boyfriend and didn¡¯t tell us anything? I gritted my teeth and called mom¡¯s phone. She immediately answered the call. I asked her about Phoebe but she said she¡¯s still not home. Damn it! ¡°Sir, can you remember the man¡¯s face?¡± ¡°No, sir. I didn¡¯t see his face but he¡¯s driving the same car as yours. Just a different color.¡± What the fck? There¡¯s only one person I know who¡¯s driving the same car as mine and that¡¯s y fcking Carver! Why did she go with him? ***Kelly¡¯s POV ¡°Do I look like my daddy, mommy?¡± Snow couldn¡¯t stop herself asking about her dad and I¡¯m starting to regret that I answered her yes when she asked me if she had a daddy. I smiled at her while I¡¯m cooking her favorite pasta. ¡°You looked like me, sweetie.¡± Her eyes widened innocently. ¡°Really? What does my daddy look like, mommy? Is he a prince like in the story that Martha read for me?¡± ¡°He¡¯s definitely a kind prince, sweetie.¡± Snow giggled and went back to what she¡¯s doing. She¡¯s sitting on the carpeted floor while drawing something, I can see her from the kitchen and I can see that she enjoys what she¡¯s doing. I took a deep sigh as I bit my bottom lip. I know that someday, I need to introduce them to each other. I know that I couldn¡¯t hide her forever but I¡¯m still not ready to see what reaction Pierce would give me when he learned about her. Fooling him wasn¡¯t my intention and even if I have a reason, if he gets angry, he has the right. I¡¯m scared of so many possibilities that will happen in the future once they meet. He¡¯ll get very angry. There¡¯s even a possibility that he¡¯d hate me but there¡¯s one thing I¡¯m sure of¨Che won¡¯t take her away from me. He won¡¯t deprive me of the right to be with my daughter. He¡¯s not like that. ¡°Snack is ready,¡± I said and put the te of pasta and juice on the coffee table. Snow¡¯s eyes twinkled and she immediately started eating. I noticed what she drew on the paper so I stared at it. A mother, father and a child. She drew a family. Aplete one and it breaks my heart. My phone vibrated, interrupting my thoughts. I went back to the kitchen and answered the call without looking at the caller¡¯s name while staring at Snow in the living area. ¡°Hello?¡± [It¡¯s been a while. How are you, my beautiful fiance?] My lips parted and my heart raced as anger rose from within when I recognized that voice. I clenched my jaws and my eyes sharpened. ¡°y¡­¡± He chuckled happily on the other line. [d you still remember me. Your representative made quite a scene at the meeting yesterday, babe. What punishment should I give her?] I balled my fists. I know he won¡¯t be able to harm Emily so I¡¯m confident and brave. ¡°You¡¯re the one who should be punished.¡± I heard him sigh and hissed. [Come on, babe. I didn¡¯t do anything to harm your dad. It was Amanda. By the way, I figured you won¡¯t get threatened by Emily¡¯s life so I decided to invite someone to be the bridge between us. Wanna meet her?] What is this asshole talking about? ¡°I don¡¯t have time for you, y. Just you wait, I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t get away from your sins.¡± [Don¡¯t you wanna hear from my visitor first? Hey, little Anderson,e here and greet my fiance.] My lips parted in shock. He got¡­Phoebe? ¡°Don¡¯t you darey a finger on her, y!¡± [I won¡¯t. I¡¯m even willing to let her go. Just meet me. That¡¯s all I need.] AD Happiness 101 Kelly¡¯s POV A 59 35 ypur hare I palmed my forehead as I walked back and forth because of worry. y abducted Phoebe and he¡¯s demanding me to meet him. I know him. He will hurt anyone just to get what he wants. I bit my bottom lip and stared at Snow who¡¯s fell asleep on the couch. She¡¯s lying therefortably while hugging a soft and small pillow. What should I do? Should I call Pierce? That would reveal my identity. But¡­ y has already learned about me. I¡¯m also aware that he already knows the name I¡¯m hiding behind. He just won¡¯t stop until I go back to him. I called Luke over to look after Snow while I¡¯m gone. I need to get Phoebe back myself. Thest thing I want to do in this game of revenge is involve Pierce and his family so I¡¯ll do this on my own. ¡°Sweetie, mommy has to go somewhere.¡± She smiled sweetly. ¡°Are you going to bring daddy home, mommy?¡± I swallowed hard and smiled at her. Not your daddy but your auntie, honey. I turned and he¡¯s just silently watching me. I nodded at him after kissing Snow all over her face. I pulled myself up and sucked my breath. y might ask me toe back to him in exchange for Phoebe¡¯s freedom. I don¡¯t wanna leave my daughter for long, so I will negotiate with him. While I was waiting for a taxi, I called y back. [That was a very quick decision, babe. So, what¡¯s the good news?] I clenched my jaws. ¡°Where are you?¡± [Hmm! Just go to our old lovely home, babe. Someone¡¯s waiting for you there.] *** y¡¯s men brought me to an isted ind. There¡¯s a ss house in the middle elevated part of the ind where I can see the fascinating view. This ce could be a paradise only if I¡¯m here with the people I love. y entered the house where I was sent. I was sitting on the couch and as soon as I saw him, the rage I kept in my heart for so long started resurfacing. I thought I could control myself and my rage, but I guess I loathe him too much that I can¡¯t suppress it. ¡°Where is she?¡± I asked coldly. He stared at my face for so long. His eyes were full of emotions but he couldn¡¯t manipte me again with 42 1536 vouchers those eyes. He just looks like an angel because of his physical features but he¡¯s beyond evil inside. ¡°She¡¯s somewhere safe here, Kelly. You don¡¯t have to worry about her. Why don¡¯t we catch up first? It¡¯s been five long years and those years felt like forever¡­ I missed you.¡± I shook my head very slowly and disappointedly. ¡°You think I came here for some stupid catching up?¡± He swallowed hard and looked down. When he lifted his face again, the gentleness in his eyes were gone. I can only see a devil in his eyes and nothing else. ¡°You need to bargain with me, Kelly. What can you give up for your ex¡¯s sister?¡± I balled my fists. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± He walked around the corner confidently. ¡°First things firste back to me.¡± I let out a humorlessugh. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s too absurd? Meing back to you after you ruined my life? Nice try.¡± ¡°I¡¯m trying to fix your life again, Kelly. Basically, I¡¯m the only one who can do that.¡± ¡°Funny! How do you want us to end this stupid devil game, y? Getting everyone around me killed and me epting my bitter fate of getting trapped with you just so you¡¯d stop killing people? If that¡¯s how you¡¯re gonna fix my life, no thanks. I rather want my life to remain messy.¡± He clenched his jaws, obviously pissed. ¡°I did not kill anyone, Kelly. Yet. It was Amanda who killed your father. All I want is to have you by my side because you¡¯re the only one who can keep me sane.¡± Oh, really? Iughed sarcastically again. ¡°Frankly speaking, you¡¯re an aplice to Amanda¡¯s crime, apparently you killed my dad. And don¡¯t give me some bullshit I canugh at. You chose to be evil, so don¡¯t involve me with your stupid antics.¡± ¡°How many times do I have to exin to you, Kelly?¡± ¡°You already exined just now and I chose not to ept your reasons.¡± He gritted his teeth. ¡°I fcking need you toe back to me. Or I won¡¯t stop chasing you.¡± I pulled myself up and walked towards the ss wall, looking at the fascinating endless blue ocean. ¡°So, this game isn¡¯t going anywhere unless you give up on your bullshits and just give my freedom back or I give up on my life and foolishly submit to you.¡± I looked at him again nkly. ¡°Right?¡± ¡°You really think I want you back to make you suffer? Why don¡¯t you just forgive me and drop your childish and petty revenge?¡± My blood immediately boiled in anger as I looked at him with zing eyes. ¡°Petty? Childish? You allowed your bitch of an ex lover to kill my father, y! And how do you want me to ept the fact that my fiance, who I trusted and loved after a failed rtionship, was my stepmother¡¯s ex lover? My stepmother who killed my father and disrespected my mother? You even fooled me to put my father into endless misery by stealing 15:23 Sat, Sep 27 everything he worked hard on. Tell me! How?¡± And to think that he attempted to hurt my child¡­it¡¯s unforgivable. 55 Vouchers We stared into each other¡¯s eyes. I feel nothing but rage. My love for him has faded and nothing¡¯s left. I think even if I see him killing himself, I will not stop him. He brought too much pain to me and I don¡¯t think he could ever make up for all of that. He turned his back on me and I can see him clenching his jaws. ¡°I will only send her back home if you agree to stay with me here even for just a month. That¡¯s all I want. A month.¡± } AD Comment Send gift No Ads Original content can be found at F¦Énd£Îovel Happiness 102 Kelly¡¯s POV
  1. (5)
He wants me to stay for a month but I can¡¯tst a month without my daughter. What should I do? y won¡¯t let Phoebe home if I don¡¯t agree to his terms. I palmed my forehead and bit my bottom lip. I was unable to sleep thinking about Phoebe and Snow. Of course, I would always choose my daughter over anyone or anything but the trade shouldn¡¯t involve people who are not even involved in my problems in life in the first ce. I¡¯ve thought of a decision that I don¡¯t know if I will regret or not. But I will do this for everyone. I don¡¯t care about my revenge anymore. I want peace for the people I love. I walked towards the ss wall in the room where I stayed all night and lifted the blinds. The beautiful ocean blessed my eyes with its fascinating beauty but I couldn¡¯t bring myself to appreciate nature¡¯s beauty. This was one the picture I imagined in my head, but not the feelings I dreamed of. I feel so lonely and empty. The door behind me swung open and even if I don¡¯t look, I know who¡¯s the person who entered. y, carrying a tray of food, walked in with a bright smile on his face. He put the tray on the bedside table and smiled at me. ¡°Good morning, I cooked you breakfast.¡± I stared at him nkly. He can¡¯t just do this and act like everything is okay. ¡°I wanna make sure that Phoebe isn¡¯t hurt before you send her back home.¡± The happiness on his lips reached his eyes because of what I said. He¡¯s not faking it, but I don¡¯t give a damn about the things that will make him happy. His happiness is my misery. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll bring her here this instant.¡± He left happily,pletely forgetting about the food he brought. I¡¯ve been famished sincest night. I don¡¯t wanna eat but if I let myself die of hunger here, I won¡¯t see my daughter again. Slowly walking towards the bed, I took a deep sigh. I just need Phoebe out of here and after that I will think of something I can do to escape here. The door swung open again just as I started eating. Phoebe¡¯s eyes widened after seeing me. ¡°Kelly!¡± She ran to me and threw herself in my arms. I smiled and caressed her hair. Phoebe¡¯s all grown up. I¡¯m certain she¡¯s now 21 years old and she grew up as a finedy. I heard her sobbing. ¡°Y¨CYou¡¯re alive¡­ You¡¯re alive¡­ Pierce was right. That devil is hiding you.¡± I shook my head and pushed her a little. ¡°Listen, Phoebe. You¡¯ll leave this ce today.¡± Her eyes widened again. ¡°What do you mean me? We, Kelly. We¡¯ll leave this ce. My brother would be very happy if he see you¡ª¡± ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± I cut her off. Her lips parted as tears pooled in the corner of her eyes again. She shook her head. ¡°You¡¯ll sacrifice yourself for me?¡± I caressed her cheeks as I stared into her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t wanna stay here either, Phoebe. I have someone 1 should take care of. Someone I couldn¡¯t live without but I have to stay here for everyone¡¯s peace? ¡°No! No! We¡¯ll leave together, Kelly. I will not leave you here¡­¡± She sobbed. ¡°If¡­If that asshole didn¡¯t threaten me to hurt my mother, I won¡¯t even see him¡­¡± ¡°You sacrificed yourself for your mother and I understand you because I¡¯m gonna sacrifice myself for my daughter.¡± She was taken aback. She stared at me with a shocked face. ¡°Listen, Phoebe,¡± I paused and looked around. I already checked the whole roomst night. There wasn¡¯t a single hidden camera in this room and I¡¯m somehow relieved by that. ¡°I need you to go home and look for Luke. Tell him that I sent you and he will bring you to my apartment. My daughter is there and she needs someone to look after her while I¡¯m gone.¡± ¡°K¨CKelly¡­¡± I smiled at her. ¡°Please take good care of my angel, Phoebe. She¡¯s the reason why I kept fighting. She was my hope when I was drowning. Please don¡¯t let her drown too.¡± ¡°Kelly, don¡¯t do this, please¡­¡± I squeezed my eyes closed. ¡°Please, Phoebe.¡± ¡°But¡­ What if¡­ What if he hurts you?¡± I stared into her eyes. ¡°He won¡¯t hurt me.¡± Her lips trembled. Still the crybaby I know. ¡°B¨CBut¡­¡± ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? Find~Novel I cupped her cheeks again, making her still. I smiled. ¡°I promise you I will not die here. I still have a daughter to raise, Phoebe. I won¡¯t give up on my life that easily.¡± She sobbed and slowly nodded. She hugged me so tight again and I smiled as I caressed her hair. At least I have another person to trust when ites to my daughter. I¡¯m relieved that I¡¯m temporarily leaving my daughter to a trustworthy person. Phoebe¡¯s still hesitating to leave and leave me here. I¡¯m scared of being trapped here too, but I have to do this. I was watching Phoebe as she got in the chopper. I felt someone standing beside me and I gritted my teeth as I watched what y¡¯s men did to Phoebe after she entered the chopper. ¡°Is that blindfold necessary?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just making sure that she won¡¯te back here with her stupid brother, Kelly. Unless you want my men, 15:24 Sat, Sep 27 59 af 56 vouchers scattered around the ind, shower them with bullets until their blood taints the beautiful ocean.¡± I faced him with nk eyes. ¡°You know I was wrong when I thought, long ago, that you still have a chance. You are obviously a hopeless case.¡± I turned my back on him but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. ¡°We can settle this by giving me a chance, Kelly. Say, do you want me to kneel and beg for your forgiveness? I will do it.¡± I stared at him nkly. ¡°Then beg.¡± He suddenly kneels in front of me. His eyes were begging but instead of shock, I felt anger. Does he think it¡¯s that easy? That if he begged, I would forgive him and forget everything? My father died. I suffered, running away from him. ¡°Please forgive me, Kelly. Give me another chance. I will be good.¡± I looked at him with hatred and without saying anything, I turned my back and left him in that room. If only my conscience would allow me to kill him with my own bare hands¡­ Happiness 103 Chapter 103 Kelly¡¯s POV 420 It¡¯s just 5 AM when I decided to go out and swim. I saw an infinity pool and might as well enjoy my stay here -my imprisonment, I mean. I saw hundreds of clothes in the walk¨Cin closet of the room I¡¯m staying in and I¡¯m currently wearing ck two piece. I don¡¯t wanna look like I¡¯m having fun here, but I¡¯m already in the prison world. Should I make myself feel down until I can no longer grasp hope? Hope. Iughed in my head as I continued swimming. Snow is the only hope I have and I tried asking y to let me have my phone even just for a few seconds. I wanna hear Snow¡¯s voice but he didn¡¯t give my phone back. When I got tired of swimming, I went back inside the house. I met y in the hallway with messy hair and a creased forehead. ¡°Where were you?¡± I stared at him and touched the knot of my bathroom. ¡°Swimming is forbidden too?¡± He sucked his breath and looked away. I saw his jaws clenched but I didn¡¯t care. So what if he¡¯s pissed? I will piss him off until he can no longer stand me. I walked past him, nning to go back to my cozy but lonely room when he spoke. ¡°This chase will not go anywhere, not even a progress, if you continue doing this.¡± The corner of my lips rose and I scoffed because of what he said. ¡°And you really think I care about that?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be able to see your daughter if you continue resisting me, Kelly. You will be trapped here for as long as you refuse to forgive me.¡± I gritted my teeth and took a very deep breath. I faced him with tears pooling in the corner of my eyes because of anger. He was looking straight into my eyes as if he¡¯s waiting for me to face him after he provoked me. So, this is what he wants. To provoke me and shake me emotionally so I¡¯d give in to him and agree to whatever he wants. He cannot do this to me. ¡°So that¡¯s your n? To take me away from my daughter and torture me emotionally until I can no longer hold my sanity together?¡± Amanda is in jail after it was proven that she killed my dad, but y, even as an aplice, didn¡¯t get charged. He was immediately released and I kinda expected that. That¡¯s why I asked Emily a favor to do n B in case my initial n fails. I just hope she¡¯s fine or we won¡¯t be able to finish this mess. I don¡¯t wanna live in fear anymore. I¡¯m tired of running away, hiding and keeping my baby in the dark. I want the best life for my daughter and I won¡¯t be able to give her that if y is still here, chasing me, wanting forgiveness that I don¡¯t think he deserves. ¡°I don¡¯t wanna do this too, Kelly. But I have no choice. I¡¯m desperate.¡± I lifelessly nodded. ¡°Nice n.¡± ¡°Kelly¡­¡± I continued walking, ignoring him. I sobbed after I closed the door of the room I¡¯m using. I rested my back against the closed door and covered my mouth, suppressing my sobs. I won¡¯t give him the satisfaction of making me give up on hope. I need to get through this and end his evilness so I can be with my daughter again. I sniffed as I wiped my tears again and stared nkly at the air. I¡¯m here again. Back to the wall. ***Phoebe¡¯s POV 59 I believed dad when he told us about Kelly¡¯s death five years ago. I refused to listen to my devastated brother who lost not just the woman he loves but his best friend, his soulmate, his other half. I mourned her death. I cried so hard, giving up on the hope of seeing her alive again. I loved Kelly like my own sister because she can see through me. She treated me so well. She loved me like her own sister. Seeing her again after five long years and believing that she¡¯s gone is beyond my imagination. I can¡¯t believe it but it¡¯s true. Kelly¡¯s alive and a little Kelly was standing before my eyes, looking at me with a shocked face. ¡°Who are you?¡± Her little and gentle voice made me sob. ¡°Are you okay?¡± She asked curiously. Iughed and nodded as I quickly wiped my tears. I ran to her and hugged her so tight, hiding my tears. I¡¯m sorry, baby. I left your mommy with an evil man. I don¡¯t know what to do. I promised Kelly that I¡¯ll look after her daughter. Her daughter¡­ Is she my niece? I badly want to know if she¡¯s my brother¡¯s daughter. ¡°You knew Kelly¡¯s alive?¡± I said to Luke while Snow was ying in the living area. He slowly nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t tell your brother. We¡¯re friends but I respect Miss Kelly¡¯s decision.¡± I took a deep sigh and nodded. My phone vibrated and that¡¯s when I remembered that I was unable to go homest night. I have a hundred missed calls from my brother, and hundred messages from my mom and dad. I cleared my throat as I pressed the answer button while waiting for a taxi. I left Snow to Luke. I¡¯ll juste back again to look after her. For now, I have to deal with my family¡¯s anger first. I know they¡¯re angry, especially Pierce. ¡°Hello-¡± [Where the fck are you, Phoebe?!] I sucked my breath. ¡°I¡¯m going home now. Let¡¯s talkter.¡± 15:24 Sat, Sep 27 59 Official source is find¡¤novel Biting my lip, I thought of possible reasons I could give them while riding a taxi. When I got home, my heart was racing so much. Whether because I don¡¯t know how to exin and what reason to give or because I¡¯m gonna hide the truth about Kelly and Snow¨CI don¡¯t know. I pushed the door open and saw my little family waiting for me. Grams and grandpa were there. Mom and dad looked at me with widened eyes while my brother, with an angry face, rushed to me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just-¡± I was taken aback when Pierce pulled me closer and hugged me so tight as if he¡¯s so afraid of letting me go again. My lips parted as I put my arms around his waist, hugging him back. ¡°Pierce¡­¡± ¡°Where have you been, you brat? I was so scared. I thought I¡¯m gonna lose you too.¡± I bit my bottom lip. Pierce¡­How can I tell you that the woman you loved so dearly is alive and there¡¯s a possibility that you have a daughter with her? } Happiness 104 Chapter 104 Kelly¡¯s POV 39 It was one sunny day but I felt so bored and lonely inside the cozy, cold room. It¡¯s been two days since y brought me here and I¡¯m dying to see my daughter. I feel like I¡¯m going crazy. I wonder how she is. For God¡¯s sake, she¡¯s just five years old and she has to experience this. I hope Phoebe is staying with her. Or I don¡¯t care if she brought my daughter to her parents¡® home. As long as my daughter isn¡¯t crying at night, calling my name desperately. ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? find~novel God! I can¡¯t endure this anymore¡­ A series of soft knocks interrupted my thoughts. I quickly wiped the tears at the side of my eyes as I stared at the closed door. ¡°Kelly, I prepared our lunch. We have plenty of seafood here. I know you love seafood.¡± Iughed sarcastically. Does he think I¡¯d be moved by his efforts? I will eat those seafood but I still won¡¯t forgive him. I¡¯m not stupid to starve myself because I hate him. I pulled myself up and opened the door. His eyes raked my whole as his lips parted. I just stared at him nkly,pletely uninterested with him. He was expecting me to talk to him while eating. He kept on bbering things about seafoods and even proudly boasted about how he caught a big fish on his own when they went fishing after breakfast. He looked so happy as he watched me eat the food, but I didn¡¯t pay attention to him. I continued eating to my heart¡¯s content, almost eating everything. I caressed my stomach after eating. I think I need to take a walk for a proper digestion. ¡°Ke¡­ Kelly¡­¡± y¡¯s panicking voice stopped me when I was about to leave. I looked at him, but I didn¡¯t say anything. He nced at his te before he looked at me again. He¡¯s not done eating. So? ¡°Where are you going?¡± I looked at the seashore. ¡°I ate too much. I¡¯m gonna take a walk.¡± ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯ll¡­follow you after I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°No need. I have two feet, I can walk alone.¡± I left after saying that. I carefully walked down the concrete stairs until I felt the rough texture of the sand on my feet in spite of my slippers. I breathe in the fresh air and a genuine smile curved in my lips. At least I can still smile despite my situation. I walked on the shore barefooted. I was enjoying the breathtaking scenery until I got tired of walking. Right $9 64 Rouchers then I decided to sit on the sand. I put my slippers beside me and extended my legs until the wild wave constantly touched my feet. ¡°I wish you¡¯re here, pumpkin,¡± I whispered in the air and took a deep breath. One of y¡¯s men suddenly approached me, carrying a sun lounger. My forehead creased as I looked at him. ¡°Miss, Sir y sent this.¡± ¡°Did I ask for that?¡± He was taken aback. ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for that. I want to sit on the sand. Is it forbidden too?¡± He immediately bowed his head and walked away. I hissed when I spotted y watching me. Shaking my head, I focused my vision on the horizon again. Trying so hard? That won¡¯t work on me. I have nurtured my anger for him for five long years and his efforts couldn¡¯t melt it anymore. Especially because of his way of trying to reconcile. When I went back to the house, y was sitting on the couch in the living area, waiting for me. ¡°Kelly¡­¡± I continued walking towards the staircase, ignoring him when he suddenly grabbed my wrist. His grip wasn¡¯t tight. It didn¡¯t hurt me but I aggressively pushed him away. He just intensified my anger when I realized he¡¯s gonna torture me here emotionally. ¡°At least talk to me and tell me what I should do to at least lessen your anger.¡± I looked at him with zing eyes. ¡°It can never be lessened, y. Every second I spend with you intensified my anger even more. I can no longer suppress it, so I¡¯m left with no choice but to unleash it.¡± *** When night fell, I slept early. I didn¡¯t even wait for y during dinner. His men told me that he¡¯s drinking near the pool, the reason why I locked myself up in the room even when I want to take a walk and get some fresh air. I don¡¯t wanna see him. I woke up in the middle of the night because of heavy steps and noises. I went out of the room and was nning to go downstairs when I saw y sitting on the floor, bleeding. My lips parted as I looked at him. He¡¯s almost unconscious and obviously dead drunk. A broken bottle of rum was beside him and therge portion of it was buried on the left side of his stomach. Did he ridiculously hurt himself? One of his men found my gaze. He immediately stood straight and looked up at me as I was at the end of the staircase. 15:24 Sat, Sep 27 ?? 50 vouchers. ¡°Sir y was going upstairs on his own carrying a bottle of alcohol when he tripped and fell. He hurt himself but we already called a doctor.¡± The expression on my face didn¡¯t change. I remained looking at them with nk eyes as I walked down the stairs and fixed my eyes on y. He was trying too hard to lift his face and open his eyes but he¡¯s too drunk to do that. The broken bottle pierced in his skin didn¡¯t worry me at all. I can see the wound because of his ruined shirt and I can say it¡¯s not serious. It didn¡¯t even pierced through his body. If he¡¯s just finding a way to get my sympathy, he won¡¯t seed. I walked past them and went straight to the kitchen. I grabbed a clean ss and poured water before I dragged it to my mouth. I can hear y¡¯s men going insanely worried while waiting for the doctor. He found people who cared for him even when he¡¯s evil. Good for him because I don¡¯t think I can even find sympathy for him¡­even if he bleeds to death. AD Happiness 105 Chapter 105 y¡¯s POV 59 I was intently watching Kelly lying on the sun lounger. She¡¯s wearing sunsses but from the corner, I could see her eyes. It was empty and sad. She¡¯s always aggressive whenever I try to talk to her about forgiveness but her eyes were always the opposite. It was lifeless and angry. ¡°Sir, the doctor isn¡¯t finished yet¡­¡± I clenched my jaws and ignored my men who tried to stop me. I pulled myself up, enduring the pain of my wound as I decided to approach Kelly. I stood beside the sun lounger and stared at her face, She¡¯s under the shade of an umbre, but the sun is still so hot and her skin might get burned. ¡°I can put some sunblock on you,¡± I said as I nced at the sunblock beside her. She didn¡¯t say anything. She just grabbed her orange juice and sipped on it without throwing a single nce at me. Shepletely ignored me. Like a wind, easily ignored when calm but will be paid attention when aggressive, I feel miserable too. Keeping her here while she¡¯s treating me like this isn¡¯t easy. I want to make up for my mistakes. I want to earn her trust again. I fcking want to be with her again because those months with her¡­I feel so alive and I¡¯m serious when I said she¡¯s the only one who can keep me sane because I lost my mind in the past five years without her. I clenched my jaws and sucked my breath. One of my men brought a sun lounger for me and as soon as I sat on it, Kelly pulled herself up and walked towards the sea. Squeezing my eyes closed, I balled my fists. I can¡¯t endure this anymore but if I force her she¡¯ll hate me even more. I looked at the sea and watched her swimming. I stayed for almost 15 minutes but she didn¡¯te back. I guess she won¡¯te out of the water if I stay here. So I decided to leave. As I walked away, I looked back and saw her walking back to the sun lounger. A bitter smile crept on my lips. I will never give up even if you do this everyday, Kelly. Never! **** **Kelly¡¯s POV I decided to cook, unable to bear the sadness and boredom. I had to scare off the chef who tried to stop me. I¡¯m alone here in the kitchen and while I¡¯m cutting some meat, I remembered my daughter again. Swallowing hard, I tried to get her off of my mind. I¡¯m so worried about her. I¡¯m dying to see her again. I don¡¯t think I¡¯dst a week without seeing my daughter. I¡¯d go crazy. I continued cutting meat until I identally hurt myself because I was distracted and frustrated with what¡¯s happening in my life. ¡°Kelly!¡± 15:24 Sat, Sep 27 A59 65 vouchers Tears streamed down my face not because of the pain of the wound but because I couldn¡¯t bear the sadness and anger anymore. y held my hand and tried to pull me towards the sink to wash my wound when I angrily pushed him away and red at him. He shook his head as his eyes softened and darted at my bleeding finger. ¡°You¡¯re bleeding¡­¡± I walked towards the sink and washed my finger. The bleeding hasn¡¯t stopped yet but I don¡¯t care. This blood is nothingpared to the hellish life I¡¯ve been through. ¡°Kelly, let me help you-¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your help,¡± I growled at him as I shot him cold res.. He swallowed hard and took a deep breath. ¡°The bleeding won¡¯t stop¡ª¡± ¡°I can see it,¡± I cut him off again. ¡°I¡¯m not blind.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just get the first aid-¡± ¡°I SAID I DON¡¯T NEED YOUR HELP!¡± 11 He wasn¡¯t shocked but he froze in his ce because of my shout. He looked at me with pain visible in his eyes but I just looked at him coldly. I turned my back on him and angrily grabbed the first aid box. I sat on the stool and opened the box but he attempted to help so I pulled myself up and attempted to leave when he immediately stepped back, raising his arms. ¡°I¨CI won¡¯t¡­interfere anymore.¡± I gritted my teeth and sat on the stool again. I cleaned the wound and put a wound ster before I put the first aid box back. I proceeded to do what I¡¯m doing before I hurt my finger. y didn¡¯t leave but he was standing by the kitchen entrance, watching me intently. ¡°I¨CI never intended to hurt you¡­¡± I didn¡¯t move. I don¡¯t care. He hurt me eventually and I won¡¯t forgive him. ¡°I admit I wanted to use you but my feelings for you intensified¡­ I refuse to use you anymore. I want you¡­to love me¡­.and see me as a man you can trust¡­because you made me realize so many things in life. You made me feel loved. You taught me how love really works¡­¡± I opened the refrigerator and grabbed some vegetables. Find the newest release on Find¡ïNovel ¡°I¨CI don¡¯t wanna hurt you, Kelly. God knows¡­¡± I angrily dropped the knife and held onto the counter. A sarcastic smile stered on my lips as I stared at the vegetables in front of my eyes. ¡°God¡­¡± Iughed without humor. ¡°¡­knows?¡± $59 Slowly, I lifted my face and looked him in the eyes. ¡°You still think you have the right to say that word after what you¡¯ve done?¡± He looked down, guilty. ¡°I want a second chance¡­with you.¡± ¡°You want a second chance? Guess what? You don¡¯t deserve a second chance.¡± He looked at me again. His eyes were begging. I don¡¯t care. Even if he cries blood, I won¡¯t care. If he wants a second chance, he could do this without taking me away from the person I dearly loved. He separated me from my daughter and he wants a second chance? ¡°What do I need to do to deserve it?¡± I looked down and started cutting vegetables, ignoring him again. I felt him walking towards me but I didn¡¯t throw him a single nce. ¡°Tell me what should I do, Kelly. Tell me how I can make you forgive me. Tell me how I can make you love me again¡­¡± The desperation in his voice was very audible. I want to forgive. I don¡¯t wanna live in hatred either. I badly want to just forget everything that happened but my heart couldn¡¯t let it slide. I was heavily wounded and I couldn¡¯t forget the fear, the desperation and pain that night I ran away from him¡­for my baby¡¯s life. The sacrifices, the hard life I¡¯ve been through¡­hiding from him. I couldn¡¯t forget it. It¡¯s carved in my and it couldn¡¯t be erased anymore. ¡°Kelly, tell me what I should do¡­¡± heart ¡°Die,¡± I said lifelessly and looked him in the eyes with so much hatred. ¡°Who knows? I might forgive you if you die.¡± Happiness 106 Chapter 106 Phoebe¡¯s POV 05 Vouchers I was watching Snow, sleeping peacefully on her bed. She cried an hour ago, looking for her mommy but I couldn¡¯t do anything. I want to do something but I promised Kelly. I trust her that she can resolve this on her own. I know her. She¡¯s kind but she won¡¯t like it if I intervene even if I have a reason. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you should tell your brother about Miss Kelly?¡± I looked at Luke when I saw him sitting on the couch when I was about to leave. As much as I want to stay here, I can¡¯t. My family will look for me. They might discover about Snow and I want Kelly toe back and personally tell us about Snow. ¡°I promised Kelly and I trust that she could end this mess her way.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter if it takes her long before shees back?¡± I looked him in the eyes. ¡°You¡¯re friends with my brother, right? Why won¡¯t you tell him?¡± He looked away and sipped on his coffee. ¡°I don¡¯t have the rights.¡± ¡°Same goes for me,¡± I said and gripped my bag, ncing at the bedroom¡¯s closed door. ¡°Keep her safe. If she wakes up in the middle of the night and looks for me, just call me.¡± I didn¡¯t wait for his response. I went out of the apartment and was shocked when I saw a man standing in front of Kelly¡¯s apartment. Beside him was a woman who kept on asking me about Kelly and myself for the past few days. I think her name is Mary. ¡°It¡¯s you again, kid. Where¡¯s Elle? I haven¡¯t seen her for three days.¡± I looked at the woman. I want to growl at her and tell her that I¡¯m not a kid but the tall man, wearing eyesses, made my heart skip a beat. Why is a swimming champion standing in front of Kelly¡¯s apartment? I know him. I know him very, very well. Caleb Walter, a man just three years older than my brother, was a swimming champion. He was never defeated when he was still in college and he¡¯s my inspiration. The reason why I joined the swimming team. ¡°Hey kid!¡± The woman snapped her fingers in front of my face. I sucked my breath and red at her before I looked at Caleb Walter again. I cleared my throat. ¡°H¨CHow¡­ How do you know Ke¨CElle, Mr. Walter?¡± Good thing Luke gave me a heads up about Kelly¡¯s situation although we both don¡¯t have any idea why she changed her identity. And damn! Did I just stutter? His forehead creased. His deep ck orbs were mesmerizing me. God! I didn¡¯t know I¡¯d see him in person. ¡°How do you know me, should be the question, Miss.¡± 10:09 Sun, Sep 28 My lips parted. Not only his face and appearance, even his voice is handsome. I cleared my throat and offered my hand. ¡°I¡¯m Phoebe. Elle is my sister.¡± ¡°SISTER?¡± The loud woman asked, shocked. ¡°Elle said she¡¯s an only child.¡± I grimaced and rolled my eyes. I want to suppress my bitchy attitude but this woman got on my nerves, when I saw her standing next to Caleb Walter. I was about tosh out at her when Caleb Walter touched my hand, epting the handshake and I felt like I saw stars. Fck! ¡°Caleb Walter. I am Elle¡¯s boss. I came here because she¡¯s been absent for three days and she¡¯s out of reach.¡± I watched his hand let go of mine as I bit my bottom lip and blinked continuously. What should I do? What should I say? I don¡¯t know anything about how Kelly introduced herself and background to these people. ¡°She didn¡¯t file a leave of absence, Miss Phoebe. As a boss, I worry for my promising employee. I want to know where she is and how she is. If she¡¯s sick, and or any other valid reason, I would understand.¡± I looked him in the eye. Does he like Kelly? He¡¯s her boss but I know that he¡¯s a President of a well¨Cknownpany. He can just send someone to check on Kelly, not visit her himself. I took a deep breath. ¡°My sister¡­went to the province. Our rtive was sick. She¡¯s needed there.¡± ***Kelly¡¯s POV N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on Find_Novel(. y has been drinking the whole day. Again, I don¡¯t care. I continued ignoring him, walking past him like I couldn¡¯t see him. Ignoring him whenever he¡¯s talking to me like he¡¯s a ghost. I want to punish him for doing this to me. Taking me away from my daughter and torturing me emotionally shouldn¡¯t be included in his choice of coaxing me. I hate him even more for doing this. I walked downstairs. It¡¯s already 1 AM but I still couldn¡¯t sleep. I probably won¡¯t be able to sleep soundly in this house regardless of the fascinating view of nature. I went straight to the kitchen and when I saw the bottle of rum, I decided to drink. Maybe I could sleep after drinking half of the rum. I grabbed the bottle and walked out of the kitchen. I went to the balcony, drinking straight from the bottle when I noticed someone in the pool area. y, sitting on the pool corner, with his feet underwater. He was holding a bottle of rum too and was staring at the water. He¡¯s punishing himself because I don¡¯t wanna forgive him. Does he think it would work on me? I turned my back and rested my back against the railing of the balcony. I drank straight from the bottle again as I heard the loud sshes of water. I looked at the pool. y¡¯s in the water now, brushing his fingers against his damp hair. My forehead creased as he slowly floated on the water. Shaking my head, I walked towards the couch and sat there. I opened the television but I couldn¡¯t see 10:09 Sun, Sep 28 anything good to watch. I went back to the balcony again and my eyes drifted to where y was. He¡¯s still floating. He wasn¡¯t moving. I was immediately rmed. ¡°What is he doing?¡± I roamed my eyes around. His men are now fast asleep, for sure. I nced at the big wall clock. It¡¯s been almost two minutes since I saw him jump in the water. My mind went nk as what I said to him this morning crossed in my mind. ¡®Who knows? I might forgive you if you die. Áã¹ú My lips trembled as my chest moved up and down rapidly. I ran towards the pool with trembling hands and jumped in the water. I flipped him over and I gasped in shock when I realized he¡¯s unconscious. I don¡¯t know how I managed to get him out of the pool. I was pumping his chest while calling his name continuously. My eyes pooled with tears. ¡°y! y!¡± I continued calling his name, almost screaming until he started coughing water and I was immediately relieved. Happiness 107 Kelly¡¯s POV B 1920 He looked at me as he sat on the floor with parted lips. We¡¯re both soaking wet and I could feel the cold wind prating through the sleepwear I¡¯m wearing. I caressed my wet hair and hugged my body as I pulled myself up. y pulled himself up too and grabbed my arm, stopping me when I attempted to leave. His eyes were full of hope and he¡¯s smiling like an idiot. ¡°You¡­.you saved me¡­¡± Anger crept in my heart. Content originallyes from fin?novel ¡°You saved me, Kelly. You still love me-¡± I pped him so hard as my tears rolled down my cheeks continuously. I can¡¯t believe him. He did that purposely? He knew that I can¡¯t stand seeing someone die before my eyes, so he used this scheme so I¡¯d save him? So he can find a way to justify what he¡¯s trying to believe? He looked at me with parted lips. His eyes were softly staring as I continued shedding tears. ¡°You can manipte me over and over again but you can never win my heart,¡± I said with a hint of disgust and hatred. ¡°K¨CKelly¡­¡± He was still drunk but it seems my words sobered him up. ¡°I hate you so much but I can¡¯t let you die before my eyes because I¡¯m not as evil as you. And that¡¯s one of the reasons why I can¡¯t bring myself to forgive you. I am not evil like you who can forget those painful nightmares.¡± ¡°I¨CI wasn¡¯t trying to-¡± ¡°You disgust me!¡± I cut him off angrily. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you could use your own life to manipte me like this.¡± ¡°Kelly¡­¡± I walked out on him, not listening to whatever he¡¯s trying to say. He drowned himself. He must¡¯ve seen me at the balcony, that¡¯s why he jumped in the water. I can¡¯t believe him! I went upstairs and straight to my room. I went straight to the walk¨Cin closet. I dried myself and changed my clothes so I won¡¯t catch a cold but I woke up the next day feeling so heavy. My head is aching and I¡¯m burning. A soft knock made me look at the closed door. My eyes were hot and heavy. I don¡¯t have the energy to open the door but I remember I didn¡¯t lock itst night because I forgot. ¡°Kelly? I¡¯ming in.¡± I swallowed hard and squeezed my eyes closed. My throat felt so dry and I wanted some warm water. 10:09 Sun, Sep 28 The door clicked and opened. I opened my eyes again and saw y entering. I don¡¯t wanna talk to him or see him today but I feel so weak, I couldn¡¯t even utter a word. 135 youthiers ¡°Are you okay?¡± He went straight to the bed when he saw me like sushi, wrapped inside a nket. He put his hand on my forehead. I wanted to shove his hand away but my body won¡¯t allow me to move. ¡°You¡¯re sick!¡± I closed my eyes again and not a few secondster, I fell asleep. When I woke up again, I felt better. I realized my clothes weren¡¯t the same and there¡¯s a cloth on my forehead. Did he take care of me? I took my nket off andnded my feet on the floor. My forehead creased when I saw y lying on the sofa inside my room. He¡¯s fast asleep in an ufortable position. My stomach was growling in hunger so I left the room and went to the kitchen. I bulged my tongue on my cheek from the inside when I smelled the delicious scent of fooding from the kitchen. ¡°Miss Kelly, I prepared your dinner.¡± I looked at the food that the chef prepared on the table. ¡°Sir y told me to prepare soup for you but you fell asleep and you just woke up now. I supposed you¡¯re feeling better now.¡± I sat on the dining chair, not responding to everything he said. ¡°Sir y got drunk all night. He was always like that during his mother¡¯s death anniversary.¡± That made me still. I lifted my face and looked at the chef. Yesterday was his mother¡¯s death anniversary? The chefughed awkwardly. ¡°I was the chef in your father¡¯s house 10 years ago. So I kinda memorized Sir y¡¯s attitude and some things about him.¡± His mother¡¯s death anniversary. Yesterday? That¡¯s the reason why he got drunk all day and night? Was that also the reason why he jumped in the water? I swallowed hard and dropped my eyes on the food. The talkative chef continued sharing random things but my mind was stuck on the information he shared about y¡¯s mother. When I went back to the room, y was still asleep. I stared at his face from the door. His eyes have dark circles around them. He lost weight. He grew facial hair. He looked stressed out. I looked away, not wanting to feel that annoying feeling in my heart. ??? I shouldn¡¯t feel sympathy or pity for him. I shouldn¡¯t feel affected. He ruined my life. There¡¯s nothing he can do to remove or at least lessen the pain he inflicted in me. Whatever he¡¯s going through, it shouldn¡¯t be his ticket out of the evil deeds he made. *** Phoebe¡¯s POV ¡°Where have you been?¡± Day four of sneaking out of my parents house just to visit Snow in Kelly¡¯s apartment. My brother noticed what I¡¯ve been doing and now he confronted me. I looked at him. I wanted to tell him about Kelly. I badly want to tell him that there¡¯s a chance that he has a daughter with his ex¨Cwife. But¡­taking away Kelly¡¯s right to decide for her own daughter is hitting my conscience. ¡°I-¡± ¡°You¡¯re skipping sses. I heard from your ssmate.¡± My lips parted and I lost the reason I wanted to feed him. I looked away. ¡°I just have something to do.¡± ¡°What something? Are you seeing someone?¡± My forehead creased. ¡°What made you think that way?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me, Phoebe! I¡¯m your brother! I know you too well and I know when you¡¯re hiding something.¡± I sucked my breath. He was happy almost a week ago, and now he¡¯s going back to being gloomy and grumpy. What¡¯s wrong with him? ¡°Pierce-¡± ¡°Do you have a boyfriend, huh? Why are you neglecting your studies? What are you nning to do with your life-¡± ¡°Hold it right there,¡± I stopped him with a creased forehead. ¡°Why are you acting like this?¡± He gritted his teeth and red at me. ¡°Just make sure that I won¡¯t catch you, Phoebe. If I see you ying around with some guy while neglecting your studies, I¡¯d beat him up to pulp in front of you.¡± I watched him as he walked away and went upstairs. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with him and I¡¯m pissed. ¡°Phoebe¡­¡± I looked at mom who¡¯s walking out of the kitchen. She walked towards me and nced at Pierce who¡¯s walking upstairs. ¡°Don¡¯t mind your brother. He¡¯s stressed out because he thought Kelly¡¯s alive¡­ It turns out¡­he was mistaken.¡± 10:09 Sun, Sep 28 My eyes widened in fraction. He saw Kelly? : Happiness 108 Chapter 108 Kelly¡¯s POV 920 55 Vouchers I was sitting beside the pool, feet dipped underwater, when someone sat beside me. About a meter distance between us, y settled himself and put two cans of beer. ¡°Can I offer you a drink?¡± He asked, not looking at me, but on the pool water. Chapters first released on F?nd-Novel I looked straight and pressed my lips together, not saying anything. I don¡¯t know what to say. Truly, I was wrong when I told him to die and used him of drowning himself just to manipte me. I was wrong. My anger took over me. I feel so bad that I became like that and I said that. He¡¯s evil but I¡¯m not. And because of frustration, I don¡¯t know how to react to what¡¯s happening anymore. ¡°How do I start this¡­¡± he whispered under his breath, just enough for me to hear, as he chuckled without humor. ¡°I was born¡­in a dangerous environment. Me and my twin¡­¡± I was shocked because of what he said. Twin? He has a twin? I remember the man in the house where Emily brought me to hide before. So, that exins why that man looked like him. But¡­why does he have a photo with Emily? y sucked his breath. I was just watching him as he stared at the water, eyes full of sorrow and hatred. ¡°My biological dad was the leader of a mafia organization. He trained me and my twin to be the future leader¡­.it turns out¡­my twin wanted to be on the right path,¡± he chuckled angrily and shook his head. ¡°He wanted to be a cop and that dream¡­killed him.¡± My heart skipped a beat. What does he mean by that? ¡°Our biological father sees him as a threat to the organization he loved more than his own sons. He got my twin killed.¡± I was even more shocked. My jaws almost dropped as I stared at his face. He kept on clenching his jaws and I could see how mad he was because of what happened to his twin. ¡°Mom and I tried to find his body, but we couldn¡¯t find him. Mom was miserable and decided to run away¡­ At a young age, I learned to steal because I was hungry and my mom was having a hard time feeding me.¡± I looked down as my forehead creased. The corner of my eyes became hot and I felt a lump in my throat. ¡°We were running¡­and running¡­hiding from my evil father. He loved my mom so much and he couldn¡¯t let her go. We¡¯re struggling to survive because my mom couldn¡¯t even find a job without revealing her face and identity. That would make my father easily find us¡­so we continued struggling until mom met a kind man¡­¡± I swallowed hard and looked at him. I found him looking at me with sadness in his eyes. He smiled. ¡°Your father helped us and they fell in love and married each other. I met you¡­I was mesmerized by the innocent beauty of that little girl. She¡¯s spoiled but not a brat¡­¡± I looked away again and gritted my teeth. ¡°My father loved your mom, you knew. But why do you hate him?¡± 10:09 Sun, Sep 28 2 ¡°I was wrong,¡± he paused. ¡°Your father and my father were enemies. Your father used me and my mother. When my mother died, he told me it was my biological father who killed her. I was furious. The devil that my biological father created in me was awakened by my father¡¯s cruel death¡­I killed my own father but before he lost his life, he told me something. Do you know what he told me?¡± He looked at me. Hatred is now back in his eyes. ¡°He told me that your father was the person behind my mother¡¯s death.¡± I gasped and slowly shook my head. ¡°No¡­¡± Heughed. ¡°You can¡¯t believe it too, right? I was just like you. I don¡¯t wanna believe it. But your father¡­did that.¡± Tears rolled down my cheeks. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken, y. My father won¡¯t do that¡­¡± ¡°He did¡­.unfortunately.¡± I sobbed and wiped my tears. ¡°If you¡¯re just saying this to¡ª¡± ¡°I don¡¯t wanna hurt you, Kelly. I love you. I really do. And using your father to get your sympathy won¡¯t be an option for me. I tried to keep that pain in my heart for a long time because I don¡¯t wanna ruin your father¡¯s image in your eyes. Because I don¡¯t wanna break your heart anymore.¡± I gritted my teeth and grabbed the canned beer. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s telling the truth, but I don¡¯t wanna believe him. He must be mistaken. This is all a misunderstanding. ¡°I¨CI tried to just forget what your father did¡­but I couldn¡¯t. The wound was too deep, it cannot be healed. I tried¡­ I tried so hard because I¡¯m happy with you. I tried so fcking hard because I know I¡¯d lose you if you learned about this but¡­it was so hard. So fcking hard.¡± I wiped the tears that cascaded down my cheeks. He¡¯s wrong. He was wrong about my dad. ¡°Now, tell me, Kelly¡­¡± He looked at me. His eyes were begging. ¡°Please, tell me if there¡¯s a chance that you¡¯d still forgive me. Please tell me that I have the reason to get mad because I was hurt. Please tell me¡­that I still deserve you.¡± I pressed my lips together and slowly pulled myself up. He looked down, miserably. ¡°You were wrong about my father, y. These are all just a misunderstanding and I will prove to you that.¡± He looked at me, pained. ¡°This is why I couldn¡¯t tell you. Because you won¡¯t believe me.¡± Anger crept in my heart. ¡°Because you¡¯re wrong! My father is not evil! He won¡¯t do that just because of petty reasons.¡± He clenched his jaws and pulled himself up. He towered me and even when he¡¯s taller, I won¡¯t back down. I fought his burning stares as I stood on my ground. ¡°I will find a way to clean my father¡¯s name, y. And when I proved to you that you¡¯re wrong, you¡¯d apologize,¡± I paused and sobbed. ¡°You¡¯d apologize to my father and to me.¡± 10:10 Sun, Sep 28 : I turned my back and was about to walk out on him when we heard noises. Are those noises from¡­choppers? ¡°Sir, the ind was surrounded by police.¡± My eyes widened in shock. I suddenly saw hope but before I could run away, y grabbed my wrist, stopping
  1. me.
¡°You¡¯re not leaving me again, Kelly.¡± B AD Comment Send gift Happiness 109 Pierce¡¯s POV I couldn¡¯t find Kelly again. I kept on going back to the ce she¡¯s working but she wasn¡¯t there. It¡¯s almost a week since she disappeared and I don¡¯t know what to do anymore. I¡¯m certain that it was her who I saw and when I asked someone working in thatpany, I confirmed that someone named Elle Young is working there. She¡¯s here but I couldn¡¯t find her. Is she hiding from me? I don¡¯t know. If it¡¯s true that she can¡¯t remember me, then she has no reason to avoid me. But if she does remember, why is she doing this? ¡°Let her be. She¡¯s old enough to know what she¡¯s doing.¡± My forehead creased when I heard dad say that to mom when mom told him that Phoebe has been constantly leaving the house almost every night. She¡¯s sneaking and dad seemed to not give a damn. I was walking down the stairs when I heard them and I¡¯m instantly pissed because of dad¡¯s answer. ¡°What do you mean? She¡¯s just 21 years old. We can¡¯t let her do this. What if she¡¯s-¡± ¡°Just trust her.¡± Trust her. Iughed sarcastically, earning their attention. I gritted my teeth as I continued walking down the stairs. My eyes never leave my dad¡¯s empty gaze. ¡°You don¡¯t really care about your children, huh?¡± ¡°Pierce, don¡¯t talk that way to your father.¡± ¡°Why won¡¯t I, mom? His younger child, ady, has been sneaking out almost every night and that¡¯s his reaction?¡± ¡°Pierce!¡± Mom walked towards me and caressed my arm, trying to stop me but I shook my head in disappointment. ¡°You are both my children, and I know how I raised you.¡± Dad¡¯s cold remark made meugh. ¡°You know us? Then tell me now. Am I lying when I said that Kelly is alive?¡± He didn¡¯t say anything. He just sipped on his coffee,pletely ignoring me. ¡°DAD!¡± Th?s chapter is updated by f?ndnovel ¡°Do you think I¡¯d want a son who can¡¯t even control his own feelings? I don¡¯t want you to end up losing your mind just because of a woman, Pierce!¡± ¡°That woman is my life-¡± ¡°That woman is fixing her life and look what you¡¯re doing? You¡¯re ruining yours. Do you think she¡¯d take you back if she saw how messy your mind and life are?¡± 14:47 Tue, Sep 30 95 55 vouchers My jaws dropped. Not because of what he said but because of the message it gives. He just¡­indirectly said that Kelly is alive. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I fought back his cold stares. My dad has always been cold. He¡¯s just warm and soft to my mother. There was even a time that I thought I wasn¡¯t his real son but considering how he reacted to what Phoebe has been doing¡­ Is he really our father? ¡°What did you say?¡± I asked, weakly. Dad fixed his gaze on the tabloid again and I was about to growl at him when the door swung open. Phoebe entered and she looked really stressed. Her eyes are swollen too. My forehead creased as I rushed towards her. ¡°What happened to you?¡± She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Your eyes are swollen, Phoebe! What the fck are you saying?¡± She nced at mom who rushed beside us too before she looked at me again. ¡°Remember when I disappeared?¡± My lips parted and I nodded. ¡°It was y Carver who took you that night, right?¡± She nodded. ¡°He abducted me.¡± I clenched my jaws. ¡°That bastard¡ª¡± ¡°He abducted me so he can get Kelly back. He just released me when Kelly came.¡± I feel like my head suddenly exploded. All I could hear was her name. Kelly. y got Kelly. I thought he was the one who abducted her before my private vi was burned to ashes? What the hell? Did she manage to escape or there¡¯s another person behind that fire? Fck! ¡°Do you¡­¡± I swallowed hard as I stared at Phoebe. ¡°Do you know the ce?¡± She shook her head. ¡°I was blindfolded. But¡­it¡¯s an ind. A secluded ind. I think it¡¯s y Carver¡¯s private property.¡± I sucked my breath and slowly nodded. I looked at dad. He was just reading, not even throwing us a single nce but the words he said to me before Phoebe interrupted, came rushing back into my mind. He knew all along and he kept his mouth shut. I think he knows about the person who burned the vi too. He¡¯s just hiding everything from me. For what reason? I don¡¯t know but I¡¯ll confront him after this. I just need to¡­ rescue her first. *** Kelly¡¯s POV ¡°You can¡¯t get away anymore, y!¡± I growled at him as he started dragging me inside the house. ¡°Let me go!¡± ¡°NO!¡± He shouted angrily as he looked into my eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t ever let you go, Kelly. I love you. I need you.¡± ¡°Did you ask if I need you too?¡± 14:48 Tue, Sep 30 55 56 vouchers He shook his head and roamed his eyes around. ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. What¡¯s important is you¡¯re with me-¡± ¡°I don¡¯t love you anymore!¡± He stilled and his jaws clenched after a few seconds. He looked at me. His eyes were full of emotions and dominating those emotions was pain. ¡°As a matter of fact, I don¡¯t have any feelings left for you except hatred,¡± I added mercilessly. His grip on my wrist slowly loosened. I nced at his hand and just when his hand was about to let go, a gunshot echoed in the whole house. I screamed and covered my ear. y immediately wrapped his arms around me as if protecting me from any harm. I looked up at him, begging. ¡°Just let me go, y. Please¡­ I¨CI can¡¯t die here. My daughter needs me¡­¡± ¡°What made you think that I¡¯d allow you to die here?¡± His eyes became aggressive. ¡°They would get through me first before they hurt you and take you away from me.¡± My lips trembled. ¡°T¨CThey¡¯re here for me, y. To save me- ¡± ¡°YOU DON¡¯T NEED THE SAVING BECAUSE YOU¡¯RE SAFE WITH ME, KELLY! WHY ARE YOU MAKING IT SOUND LIKE I¡¯D HURT YOU? I WILL NEVER DO THAT!¡± ¡°You¡¯re hurting me now!¡± I fired back. ¡°You¡¯re depriving me of the chance to be with my daughter and that¡¯s hurting me!¡± He looked at me and licked his lips. ¡°We¡¯ll get her.¡± ¡°What? No! Just let me go, y!¡± ¡°Never,¡± he answered firmly and grabbed a gun. My eyes widened as I looked at that thing. No! y was about to drag me upstairs when a cold and familiar voice echoed in the whole room. My eyes widened again and watered when I saw a familiar man standing a few meters away from us. His brown eyes were darkened with fury and his fists were balled. ¡°Let her go, Carver!¡± Pierce¡­ Happiness 110 Kelly¡¯s POV : # 55 vouchers. yughed like crazy after he looked at Pierce. I¡¯m still trying to pull my arm from him but he just won¡¯t let me go. His neck was red and he looked really angry after seeing Pierce. I swallowed hard as my heartbeat doubled. Pierce is here. Why is he here? Does that mean Phoebe told him? What about Snow, my daughter? Did she bring her to him? In spite of the situation, I couldn¡¯t help but think about the possibility that Pierce already met Snow. That thought brought horror in my heart. I¡¯m not ready yet. ¡°Funny how you bravely said that while I¡¯m holding a gun. Do you think you can stand against my bullet, Anderson? You¡¯d be buried six feet under the ground even before you got close to me,¡± y said as he brushed his gun against his cheek, smirking. I saw Pierce¡¯s balled fists tremble. He nced at me and his eyes softened. ¡°Are you alright?¡± y seemed offended. ¡°Don¡¯t ask her such stupid questions, Anderson. I love Kelly. I will never hurt her.¡± ¡°Fight fair, asshole. Abducting her and keeping her in a secluded ce won¡¯t give you some advantage to her heart. She doesn¡¯t wanna be with you anymore.¡± ¡°And she wants to be with you? Just admit that I¡¯m wiser than you, Anderson. I managed to find her even with her hidden identity.¡± I squeezed my eyes closed. I know everything would be even moreplicated if y sees Pierce. They hated each other but y¡¯s hatred for him was so strong that he could kill him. When I opened my eyes again. I looked at Pierce. He was just staring at my face as if weighing my reaction but my eyes widened again and my heart raced when y lifted the gun in his hand. ¡°Say goodbye to the beautiful world, Anderson.¡± ¡°NO!¡± I shouted and pushed y¡¯s arm. The bullet hit the couch and when I looked at Pierce, he¡¯s hiding behind the wall. I was relieved. ¡°KILL HIM!¡± y shouted to his men before he started dragging me again. ¡°Let me go, y!¡± I growled angrily. I looked back. y¡¯s men were firing at Pierce and it¡¯s scaring me. I gasped when he brought me to the rooftop and there¡¯s a chopper waiting for us. He prepared for this. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Kelly. I won¡¯t let that asshole take you away from me.¡± I shook my head as I looked at y in the eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t wanna go, y. Please¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t leave you here, Kelly. You need toe with me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t wanna be with you, y. Please¡­just¡­let me go.¡± 14:48 Tue, Sep 30 55 155 vouchers He clenched his jaws and suddenly carried me. I shrieked and grabbed his hair. ¡°Put me down, y! You can¡¯t force me like this!¡± When he put me on the chopper, I pped his men who tried to touch me and kicked y¡¯s stomach. I jumped out of the chopper but y wrapped his arm around my waist. ¡°Sir y, we need to leave.¡± I shook my head and I panicked again. I bit y¡¯s shoulder and he screamed as he was forced to let me go. Latest content published on f?ndnovel ¡°Kelly!¡± I ran to the edge of the rooftop and faced him. His eyes widened as he stood there frozen, unable to follow me anymore. Tears rolled down my cheeks because of anger. He just can¡¯t force me like that. ¡°Kelly¡­¡± His eyes and voice softened. ¡°Babe¡­¡± I angrily wiped my tears. ¡°I¡¯d jump from here, y.¡± It scares me. I don¡¯t wanna die but pushing his emotions to the limit using myself might wake him up from his stupid illusions. He slowly shook his head. His shoulders dropped and he seemed to have lost his strength and bravery. ¡°You won¡¯t¡­do that.¡± ¡°I will,¡± I answeredughing like a madwoman. ¡°I¡¯d rather die than be caged with you.¡± ¡°SIR!¡± The pilot shouted when a group of police came. Two of y¡¯s men helped him when he got shot on the stomach. y was conscious but he¡¯s not moving. He¡¯s just looking at me with those pained eyes. He¡¯s bleeding but he won¡¯t even pay attention to his wound. When the chopper sessfully left, I felt my knees trembling. I lost bnce but even before I fell t on the floor, a pair of warm arms wrapped around my waist, catching my
  1. me.
I lifted my face and looked at the man who caught me. Pierce¡­ The first man I loved romantically. He was my best friend and swore to protect me when we got married but he hurt me eventually. Now, he¡¯s back in my life and I¡¯m so afraid of trusting him again. He caressed my cheek, wiping the tears that rolled down my face. His eyes were looking at me softly as he constantly swallowed hard. ¡°Are you okay?¡± His gentle voice filled my ear but my mind was in so much chaos. I pushed him away and stood straight. If he¡¯d end up like y just because of his feelings for me¡­I don¡¯t need his love. My life is messy enough. I don¡¯t want another mad love that would ruin me even more. I just want a simple life with my daughter. I don¡¯t mind getting old and gray without a man beside me. My daughter is enough. 14:48 Happiness 111 Kelly¡¯s POV ¡°Elle!¡± 155 vouchere I was taken aback upon hearing that worried voice. When I lifted my face, my boss, Caleb Walter, was standing a few meters away from me, looking so worried. He¡¯s wearing his usual business attire and ck rimmed eyesses. Why is he here? He rushed to me and stood in front of me. He examined my face with a visibly worried expression. ¡°Are you okay? Are you hurt?¡± I looked back and nced at Pierce, who¡¯s standing behind me, watching us. This update is avable on Find_Novel(. I sucked my breath and faced Mr. Walter again. ¡°Sir, why are you here?¡± He sighed and clenched his jaws. ¡°It¡¯s natural for an employer to worry about his promising employee.¡± I don¡¯t know if I should ept his reason as valid but I just nodded and looked at the police officer who walked towards me. ¡°Miss Elle Young¡ª¡± ¡°Kelly,¡± I cut the officer off. There¡¯s no other reason to hide my identity. ¡°Kelly Monroe.¡± From the corner of my eyes, I saw Mr. Walker looked at me with a creased forehead. I know he¡¯d be shocked and I understand if he doesn¡¯t want me as his employee anymore. Besides, I¡¯m thinking about taking over my father¡¯spany now. ¡°Then, who¡¯s Elle Young?¡± The officer seemed confused as he nced at Mr. Walter. He was the one who called them? I crossed my arms. ¡°Elle Young was my great grandmother¡¯s name¡­when she was still unmarried.¡± The officer nodded. ¡°We just need to ask you a few questions about Mr. y Carver, Miss Monroe. But first, I¡¯ll have my men assist you to the hospital.¡± ¡°No. I want to go home.¡± ¡°Kelly, you need to go to the hospital,¡± Pierce interrupted and touched my elbow. I looked at his handnguidly. He immediately pulled his hand back and sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll escort her home, officer. She needs to rest.¡± ¡°I should take her home since she¡¯s my employee.¡± My forehead creased as I looked at Mr. Walter and Pierce alternately. Really? I wanted tough but I¡¯m too ???? Tue, Sep tired to do that. Also, I badly want to see my daughter again. 50 vouchers ¡°Officer, where are your men?¡± I asked the officer who immediately assisted me. I ignored both Pierce and Mr. Monroe. I don¡¯t have the energy to talk to them since I know that they have a lot of questions in my mind. I just want toy on the bed right now. Beside my daughter. Peacefully. When I got home, Phoebe and Luke were sitting on the couch. They¡¯re watching cartoons together but Phoebe¡¯s eyes were restless. She seemed so worried and when she heard the door open and closed, she immediately pulled herself up and looked my way. ¡°KELLY!¡± I¡¯m exhausted but when Phoebe hugged me, I feltforted. I was actually expecting a hug from my daughter but Phoebe was too fast. I smiled at her when she pulled away and when I looked at my beautiful angel, she¡¯s just looking at me with teary eyes. I smiled as tears pooled in the corner of my eyes. ¡°Won¡¯t you hug mommy?¡± She sobbed and slowly ran to me. ¡°Mommy. I miss you!¡± I carried her and hugged her so tight. I kissed her hair constantly and sniffed as I bit my bottom lip, suppressing my sobs. I thought I won¡¯t see her again. ¡°Mommy, where have you been? I was so sad without you, mommy. Don¡¯t leave me again, please.¡± I nodded and hugged her even tighter. ¡°I won¡¯t leave again, pumpkin. I won¡¯t.¡± She sobbed and clung on my neck. ¡°I won¡¯t leave you again, sweetie. I promise.¡± When I lifted my face, Phoebe was watching us intently. She has plenty of questions for me and I don¡¯t know how to answer her. I don¡¯t wanna lie to her. But I¡¯m afraid of the possibilities once they learned about Snow¡¯s real father. Snow cried so hard in my arms until she fell asleep. I gently put her to bed and Iy beside her. From the bedroom door, I saw Phoebe watching us again. I got out of bed so I could talk to her. I followed her to the living area and I found her gathering her things. ¡°I should leave now. Mom called. She¡¯s worried.¡± I nodded as I stared at her face. ¡°Won¡¯t you ask me about her?¡± She looked into my eyes and smiled slowly. ¡°I respect you, Kelly. You¡¯re a mother and I know you want the best for her. I respect that. But¡­.once you¡¯re ready, you can always tell me everything and anything.¡± I nodded and gently pulled her closer. I hugged her and caressed her hair. ¡°Thank you, Phoebe.¡± She smiled at me as she waved her hand. Luke was with her and they left together. I went back to bed beside my daughter. That night, after almost a week, I was able to sleep soundly. The night 14:48 Tue, Sep 30 55 165 vouchers seemed peaceful and calm. I even overslept and woke up the next morning to see my daughter watching me in my sleep. ¡°Good morning, sweetie.¡± I kissed her cheek as I greeted her. She smiled sweetly and hugged me. She was clingy before and she became even more clingy. I cooked and we ate breakfast together. I was watching Snow¡¯s favorite cartoon with her when my phone rang. I grabbed it and answered the call after I saw the registered name. ¡°Hello, officer?¡± It was the officer who¡¯s incharge of my case. [Miss Monroe, I know you¡¯re still recovering, but can I ask you toe over to the police station? We have some questions for you.] I bit my bottom lip and looked at my daughter. ¡°Can you juste over to my apartment, officer? I¡¯ll give you my address.¡± The officer agreed and he came not too long after I ended the call. He¡¯s with another officer. ¡°Sweetie, can you go to our room for a while?¡± Snow looked at me with frightened eyes. I kissed her cheek and caressed her chin. ¡°Mommy won¡¯t leave.¡± ¡°Promise?¡± ¡°I promise.¡± I watched her as she walked slowly towards the bedroom. She even stared at me before she finally closed the door. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for this, Miss Monroe. We just need you to answer some questions for the investigation.¡± I nodded at the officer. ¡°I¡¯m more than willing to help, officer.¡± I would do everything to catch y. He¡¯s already dangerous enough and I won¡¯t be able to go out peacefully as long as he¡¯s on the loose. He¡¯s shot, but I¡¯m sure it¡¯s not a critical shot. Additionally, he still has a lot of connections. I need to ruin his reputation even before he recovers andes back. I need to protect myself and my daughter. After the officers left, I received another call. This time, Emily¡¯s name registered on the screen. I quickly answered her call as I closed the door. I was worried about her. I thought y did something to her. ¡°Hello?¡± [Your scheduled meeting with the shareholders of your father¡¯spany is tomorrow. Do you want me to adjust it or it¡¯s fine?] I smiled. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re okay.¡± I heard her sigh. [Fine! I¡¯m gonna adjust it. By the way, you might want to hire an assistant. I¡¯m not fit to be one, just so you know.] I chuckled and bit my bottom lip. Who knew she¡¯d be my friend? I thought she was my enemy. I judged her Chapter III : too early, but I¡¯m d I trusted her. She never disappoints. ¡°I¡¯m ready to attend the meeting tomorrow. Thank you, Emily. I owe you big time.¡± [Guess I need a hugepensation for this. How ¡®bout help me with my divorce?] Ìï Happiness 112 Kelly¡¯s POV 55 gushers I¡¯m wearing a ck business attire while staring at my own reflection in the mirror. This is the day that I¡¯m going to take back everything. After the meeting with the shareholders, I have a scheduled interview with the media. y¡¯s face was spread by the police as a wanted criminal and since he¡¯s my stepbrother, my name was dragged with him. In Addition to the fact that Amanda is still in prison for the murder of my father, the only way to clear my name is to tell the truth to the public. The door swung open, and my daughter, wearing a pink dress and bunny hairband, entered. Behind her was Emily, chewing a gum. ¡°You know you should get yourself a car. I¡¯m not your driver.¡± I faced her and smiled. ¡°Thanks, Emily.¡± She rolled her eyes and looked at my daughter. ¡°Love, your mommy has a meeting today, so you¡¯reing with me. Is that okay?¡± I looked at Emily worriedly. ¡°Emily, y is still¡­¡± She smiled and I was immediately assured by her smile. ¡°It¡¯s better she¡¯s with me while you deal with your problems. Don¡¯t worry, I have plenty of bodyguards.¡± I took a deep breath and walked towards them. I squatted in front of Snow and caressed her cheek. ¡°Do you mind going with Aunt Em for a while, sweetie?¡± She smiled sweetly. ¡°Aunt Em is very nice, mommy. She helped me doll up and I like her style!¡± I chuckled and looked at Emily. She¡¯s smirking arrogantly as if telling me some words like ¡®I told you so¡® ¡°Alright!¡± I stood straight and looked at Emily. ¡°Though you still have to send me to thepany.¡± ¡°Whatever! Come on, love. I¡¯m excited to shop with you.¡± Emily held Snow¡¯s hand as they walked away together and I watched them. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s the story behind Emily¡¯s rage towards y, but I think it¡¯s rted to y¡¯s twin. The world is truly so small. We are all connected in some way. When I entered thepany, everyone¡¯s eyes were on me. It¡¯s been so long since I got this much attention and it¡¯s making me ufortable. I lifted my chin and walked straight to the conference room. The shareholders and other important employees are already waiting for me. I believed Emily briefed them about me already so they know me. I stood in the middle front as I looked at every one of them. ¡°Good morning. I¡¯m Kelly Monroe and I believed you knew me already?¡± One of me male shareholders lifted his arm. ¡°You were the vice president of ADE Company before, am I right?¡± I nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± ?? 65 1355 vouchers ¡°Then, we have no objection to you taking over the highest position. However, I¡¯m afraid your stepbrother¡¯s and stepmother¡¯s reputation will ruin your name and thepany.¡± ¡°I have a press conference after this, Sir. I will reveal the truth and will clear my name.¡± The female shareholder lifted her arm. ¡°I learned about how you handled your position as the previous VP of ADE Company, Miss Monroe. But thispany is already falling. Can you really save this?¡± I took a sh drive from my bag and handed it to the technical officer sitting in the front, operating theptop and TV in front. ¡°This is why I thought of an effective way to save thispany.¡± I grabbed the remote of the TV and showed my presentation. ¡°Rebranding?¡± I nodded as I looked at them. I pushed my hand inside the pocket of my pants and stood confidently in front of them. ¡°Thepany is falling, as you said. Rebranding would be the best solution to this. Building a strong rtionship with the target market, envisioning the future and investing in a new brand identity¡­¡± ?????? ???? Find_Novel(. I pressed the remote again, showing the name, mission, vision, goal and objectives of the new identity as I slowly looked at the shareholders again. ¡°¡­thispany will rise from its current position in the industry.¡± ¡°How can you guarantee that this will work, Miss Monroe? And rebranding will cost much. We need a new model,unch a new product, and everything.¡± ¡°The cost of rebranding is nothingpared to how much we are losing. We have a budget for our expenses and instead ofunching more products to get our target market¡¯s attention, we will runch the products that top the sales¡­with a new brand identity.¡± ¡°I will never lose my father¡¯s hardwoks,¡± I added as I clenched my jaws. It¡¯s been so long since I stood in front of the important people in apany and I admit I¡¯m nervous. I just thought about this ideast night and I admit itcks something. However, I¡¯m praying they would agree to what I want because if not, I have to think of another way to save my father¡¯spany. I swallowed hard as the shareholders answered me with a deafening silence. I thought I¡¯m gonna fail, so I was shocked when they started pping. The oldest shareholderughed happily as he pped. ¡°What can I expect from a Monroe? Your father was a monster in business, Miss Monroe. I¡¯m d you want to continue his legacy.¡± I smiled as I was able to breathe properly. Their smiles are making me so happy. My eyes were almost tearing up in front of them as I lifted my chin and shook their hands. The female shareholder smiled at me as she shook my hand. ¡°I¡¯m not really convinced with your idea, Miss Monroe. However, it¡¯s your conviction that convinced me. Believing in thepany and in your capability are a true leader¡¯s good trait.¡± I nodded. ¡°Thank you, madame.¡± See that, dad? I know you¡¯re proud of me. I can make you even more proud. Just wait¡­ Be youchers After the meeting, I went to the press conference and answered the questions that were thrown at me. I did not hide anything except from the fact that I had a rtionship with y. Revealing that would create a new problem and that¡¯s thest thing that I want while redeeming my name and my father¡¯s hardworks. AD Happiness 113 ¡°Next.¡± I said as I massaged my forehead. I was interviewing applicants, searching for someone who¡¯s fit to be my secretary I grabbed the applicant¡¯s form and my lips formed an O after I recognized two familiar faces. Happiness filled my heart as I anticipated to see them and talk to them again. I pressed the inte. ¡°Mrs. Taylor let thest two applicants in.¡± When the door swung open, I saw Yara and Ana looking at each other with a frown. I chuckled and pulled myself up. ¡°Yara! Ana!¡± They both looked at me. I smiled even more and hugged them. They both hugged me back. I even heard Yara sobbing. ¡°Kelly!¡± ¡°Kelly, I resigned from my work because of you. Please hire me!¡± Ana was begging and I chuckled at her. Yara lifted her arm and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m more experienced than her, Kelly. I was your assistant at the shop.¡± I smiled at Yara. ¡°The shop¡­ What happened to the shop?¡± She looked down and her eyes showed sadness. ¡°Sir y closed the shop after you disappeared. I was so worried but he won¡¯t tell me anything.¡± ¡°Your things are with me, Kelly. The owner of the apartment threw me out after I failed to pay two months of rent. I had no choice. I¡¯m sorry.¡± I held their hands and looked at them alternately. ¡°I have jobs for the both of you.¡± Ana was quick to nod. ¡°I can just be your maid again. I¡¯ll take care of your house. By the way, are you back in your family vi?¡± I shook my head and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m living in apany apartment but I¡¯m moving out today. I don¡¯t wanna live in a vi. It¡¯s lonely to stay there.¡± I looked at Yara and smiled at her. ¡°You¡¯re going to be my assistant again.¡± I was relieved and happy after I hired Yara and Ana. At least the people I trust areing back into my life again to support me. They¡¯re friends and I want to keep them. When I got home, I was shocked after I saw Mary and Mr. Walter in front of my apartment door. I¡¯m moving out today because this is apany apartment and I resigned from Mr. Walter¡¯spany. 14:48 Tue, Sep 30 ¡­ ¡°Are you avoiding me?¡± Mary was the first one to greet me. Her eyes are sad and she¡¯s frowning. I took a deep sigh. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just don¡¯t know how to face you after everything. I lied to you.¡± ¡°But you treated me as a friend, right?¡± 55 55 vouchers I slowly nodded. She smiled and held my hand. ¡°Then, it¡¯s fine. I know you have reasons for doing that.¡± I opened the door and invited them in. It¡¯s kinda awkward to have Mr. Walter as my visitor. ¡°Mommy!¡± Snow greeted me happily. She¡¯s wearing a pink dress and bunny headband again. Emily was sitting on the couch with her, scrolling on her phone. I kissed Snow¡¯s cheek. ¡°How¡¯s your day, sweetie?¡± She smiled. ¡°Aunt Em taught me about girl things.¡± ¡°Girl things?¡± ¡°Yes! Like how to walk like a queen¡­ Like how to speak like a queen¡­ And how tough like a queen¡­¡± I chuckled and pinched her nose yfully. ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll talk about your dayter. I just need to talk to my visitors for now, pumpkin. Wait in our room, okay?¡± She looked at me with her innocent doe eyes. ¡°Aunt Em said we¡¯re moving out. Is it true? Are we going to live in a pce like a queen?¡± I smiled and caressed her hair. Emily pulled herself up and looked at my visitors with her one eyebrow shot
  1. up.
¡°Come on, love. Let¡¯s go and pack your things.¡± I nodded at Snow when she nced at me before she held Emily¡¯s hand and they entered the bedroom. ¡°Uh! Please have a seat,¡± I said to Mr. Walter and Mary. Mary grinned. ¡°I¡¯m not a visitor, Elle¨CI mean Kelly. I should just prepare something to drink.¡± I watched Mary walk towards the kitchen before I looked at Mr. Walter again. ¡°I want to apologize for this, Mr. Walter.¡± He fixed his eyesses and nodded. ¡°Just¡­call me Caleb. We¡¯re not boss¨Cemployee anymore.¡± I bit my bottom lip. ¡°I¡¯m moving out today.¡± ¡°I heard.¡± The awkward silence is killing me and I think Mary won¡¯te back here anymore since she believes that Mr. Walter is interested in me. ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? FindN0vel 14:48 Tue, Sep 30 ¡­ ¡°I heard you¡¯re rebranding yourpany. That¡¯s a good choice.¡± I nodded. ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t wanna lose my father¡¯s hard work so I¡¯m trying to make this work.¡± ¡°I can¡­¡± he paused and cleared his throat. ¡°I want to invest in yourpany.¡± My lips parted. ¡°Mr. Walter¡­¡± ¡°¡­.or I can fund the promotional and campaign events of your new brand,¡± he added. I swallowed hard. I don¡¯t wanna believe Mary¡¯s words but this isn¡¯t a boss talking anymore. ¡°Mr. Walter, I appreciate that you want to help. It¡¯s a big help but¡­why are you doing this?¡± 55 56 vouchers He looked away and clenched his jaws. ¡°Losing a promising employee is a loss to me. But I want to support you. So¡­¡± Someone knocked on the door. My forehead creased. I don¡¯t remember anyone else who¡¯d pay a visit today. Could it be Ana? ¡°Excuse me for a while, Mr. Walter.¡± I opened the door and everything seemed to slow down as I saw the person behind the door. He slowly lifted his face and my lips parted when our gazes met. My mind has been clouded by what¡¯s happening and I failed to realize that he never crossed my mind. And now that he¡¯s in front of me, I feel like I was robbed of sanity. My heart raced and my breath entangled. He cleared his throat. ¡°I¨CI¡® So¡­I¡¯m here¡­¡± been fighting with myself for the past two days and¡­I couldn¡¯t fight it anymore. I swallowed hard as I stared into his eyes. Unable to say something because I don¡¯t know what to say. He lifted the box in his hand that I didn¡¯t notice a while ago. ¡°Uh¡­ I bought your favorite dessert.¡± I cleared my throat after a few seconds and opened the door wide. ¡°Come in.¡± I saw happiness cross his eyes after I said that. He entered and followed me to the living area but I saw him freeze after he saw Caleb Walter sitting on the couch. Pierce looked at me before he slowly walked towards the couch and sat across from Mr. Walter. Biting my lip hard, I sat on the single couch between them. I don¡¯t know but this is so awkward. 55 Chapter 114 Happiness 114 Chapter 114 Kelly¡¯s POV Checktest chapters at f?ndnovel 55 vouchers ¡°I should take my leave now.¡± Mr. Walter pulled himself up and looked at me. I stood on my feet and fixed my blouse. I was about to send him to the door when he lifted his arm, stopping me. He fixed his eyesses and smiled. ¡°Think about my offer Miss Monroe.¡± I don¡¯t know what to say. I just watched him as he left before I sat on the couch again and looked at Pierce. Thetter was watching Mr. Walter too and when he looked at me again, he immediately found my eyes. ¡°He¡¯s¡­your boss, right?¡± I nodded. ¡°Yes. Uh¡­ What brought you here?¡± He cleared his throat and put the box of dessert on the coffee table. ¡°I just want to check on you¡­.and I heard about you taking over your father¡¯spany.¡± I nodded. Somehow, I found myself gettingfortable. ¡°Yes.¡± He pressed his lips together and stared into my eyes. I want to look away because I feel like I was being drowned by his stares but I couldn¡¯t look away. His eyes were as if sucking me in. I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off of him. He intertwined his fingers as his eyes softened. ¡°How¡­have you been?¡± I couldn¡¯t answer. I was afraid of facing him because he knows about Snow. Even when he doesn¡¯t have any idea that he¡¯s her father, I¡¯m still afraid because I know I can¡¯t hide that fact forever. Time wille when I need to tell him the truth. Especially if Snow started asking about her father again. I¡¯m just thankful that it slipped off her mind. Probably because I disappeared for almost a week. ¡°It¡¯s been¡­five long years. I don¡¯t know what to say. All I want is to know that you didn¡¯t get through a hard time all this time¡­alone. Even though that¡¯s very impossible.¡± A bitter smile crept on my lips. ¡°I had a hard time.¡± He squeezed his eyes closed and clenched his jaws as if hearing that hurts him. ¡°But I got stronger,¡± I added. He opened his eyes again and looked me in the eyes. There¡¯s my heart again, racing like there¡¯s no tomorrow. How did this man manage to get in my system again without me realizing it? Was it because he took care of me when I was hiding from y? Or was it because I couldn¡¯t really unlove him all these years? ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not being there.¡± I took a deep sigh and looked at my hands. ¡°It was my decision. I don¡¯t wanna involve you in my messy life, Pierce. I want to resolve my problems alone.¡± 14:48 Tue, Sep 30 He licked his bottom lip and slowly nodded. I was just watching him as he took a deep sigh. ?(55) 65 vouchers ¡°I want to help, but I don¡¯t wanna force myself on you, Kelly. L¡­badly want to stay by your side. I was.. miserable without you but I¡¯m not ming you for that. It¡¯s me. I¡¯m the problem.¡± ¡°Why do you say you¡¯re the problem?¡± He looked me in the eyes again. Emotions were burning in his eyes. ¡°Because I¡¯m so damn in love with you that I couldn¡¯t restrain my feelings anymore. Five years ago¡­.I dreamed of having you again. I thought we could finally happen but¡­that happened.¡± I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s asking for a chance or just confessing how he wanted to be with me again. Nheless, I don¡¯t think I can give him a chance for now. Like I said, I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯d hurt me again or¡­he¡¯d end up like y. Too much love¡­.is toxic. I want him to love himself as he loves me. I don¡¯t want him to destroy and lose himself because of me. I don¡¯t want that. I don¡¯t need a kind of love that suffers. He chuckled. ¡°But I¡¯m not here to ask you to take me back. I¡¯m here to¡­tell you that whatever happens, I¡¯m always here to support you. Whatever you need¡­I¡¯m willing to help.¡± I stared into his eyes. ¡°Just like business matters?¡± His eyes sparkled with hope. ¡°Yes.¡± I smiled and nced at my fingers before I lifted my face and looked him in the eyes again. ¡°Pierce¡­you know my capabilities. I admit I need help, but I want to do this on my own. If I need yourpany, I wille to you¡­as a businesswoman¡­not a friend¡­or an ex¨Cwife.¡± He slowly nodded, pressed his lips together and gave me a genuine smile. ¡°Yeah¡­Yeah, sure. That¡¯s enough for me.¡± Finally I found the courage to ask the words I¡¯ve been meaning to ask. ¡°How have you been?¡± I saw how his expression changed. He¡¯s touched and I liked how he remained transparent to me after all these years. ¡°I¡¯m good,¡± he answered happily. ¡°I¡¯m¡­actually happy that you¡¯re back¡­safe and¡­strong.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for lying about myself.¡± ¡°I understand. It doesn¡¯t matter anymore. What¡¯s important is you¡¯re safe. I was so worried when I saw the house burning when I came back.¡± ¡°I left after you left¡­that night.¡± He nodded and stared into my eyes again. I can see in his eyes that he wants to know something and that something definitely involves Snow, I know. He wants to know where she is and how she is. I opened my lips to initiate a conversation about Snow when he pulled himself up and pushed his hands inside the pocket of his pants. ¡°I should take my leave now so you can rest.¡± I nodded and pulled myself up. I followed him to the door. He opened it slowly and was about to leave when 14:48 Tue, Sep 30 ¡­ a familiar voice echoed in the whole apartment. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m done packing!¡± : 55 55 vouchers Pierce was too quick to look at the direction of the voice. His eyes softened and so many emotions crossed in it when he saw Snow standing by the bedroom door, carrying her doll and smiling beautifully. Pierce looked at me and I saw how he started panting and swallowing hard as he looked at Snow again. My heart raced again. He won¡¯t recognize her as his own daughter, right? ¡°Is she¡­¡± Pierce gasped and nced at me before he fixed his gaze on my daughter. Our daughter. Happiness 115 Kelly¡¯s POV : 55 55 vouchers Emily, who¡¯s standing behind Snow,ughed with amusement as she looked at me and Pierce alternately. ¡°Is this ae back?¡± I frowned at Emily. She smirked and fixed her eyes on Pierce. ¡°You¡¯re divorcing your wife?¡± I gasped. He¡¯s married? Pierce scoffed and growled at her. ¡°I was never married¡­to her, Emily.¡± I bit my bottom lip. I was disappointed when I thought he¡¯s married. Stupid, Kelly! Pierce nced at me worriedly but I didn¡¯t look at him. I kept my eyes away from him because I feel like he saw my reaction a while ago. I just indirectly rejected his love but here am I, acting like a stupid girl. Emilyughed again and that¡¯s when Mary stepped out of the kitchen. She was showing how shocked she was while looking at us, particrly at Pierce. She must¡¯ve recognized him as a CEO of a well¨Cknown sessfulpany. Pierce ignored Emily and walked slowly towards Snow. My daughter was just staring at his face as if memorizing him. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I watched them. My heart was beating so loud and fast. I feel like I¡¯m losing my consciousness. ¡°Hi,¡± Pierce greeted Snow nervously. He was kneeling in front of her while she¡¯s staring at his face. I gasped as I watched them. Snow looked exactly like me, so I doubt is Pierce would think that she¡¯s his daughter. However, I trust instinct more than facts that could be manipted. ¡°I¡¯m Pierce. Your name is¡­Snow, am I right?¡± Snow¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You know me? Are you my mommy¡¯s friend?¡± Pierce chuckled and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you, Pierce!¡± Snow hugged him happily. I looked away as I felt something in my heart. The corner of my eyes turned hot and I felt like it¡¯s about to water. Snow likes it when I introduce a friend to her. She always wees them with a gentle hug just like now. Pierce chuckled and caressed Snow¡¯s cheek. ¡°I was with your mommy when she gave birth to you. You were¡­ so small that day. I¨CI never thought I¡¯d see you again¡­¡± Snow smiled even sweetly. ¡°Are you the prince in Martha¡¯s story?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Pierce nced at me with confusion. 14:49 Tue, Sep 30 I don¡¯t know what to do or what to say. ¡°I asked Uncle Luke but he said he wasn¡¯t the prince. Does that mean it¡¯s you?¡± Pierce licked his bottom lip before he smiled at her. ¡°What did the prince do?¡± ¡°He married the princess and they had a baby.¡± 55 Et 66 vouchers I sucked my breath. I don¡¯t know if I should me fairytale stories for this smart deduction of my daughter or what¡­. ¡°I¡¯m not the prince, sweetheart. I¡¯m the knight I guess¡­¡± Pierce said happily. ¡°There¡¯s a knight? Martha didn¡¯t tell me about him.¡± ¡°Maybe the story isn¡¯t over yet.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°What about¡­¡± Emily pped her hands and smiled. ¡°¡­we leave now because it¡¯s gettingte?¡± I nodded at her. ¡°Right! We should leave now.¡± ¡°Leave?¡± Pierce stood straight and looked at me. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Uhm¡­ We¡¯re moving out.¡± Pierce¡¯s lips parted as he nodded and nced at Snow before he looked me in the eyes again. ¡°I can¡­offer a ride. If it¡¯s okay?¡± ¡°To tell you honestly, loverboy,¡± Emily interrupted again and showed her car keys. ¡°¡­I got a car. I¡¯m rich and I¡¯m gonna send them to their new home. So you¡­better go home too, drink your anxiety medicine, sleep and have a nice trip to wondend.¡± Fresh chapters posted on f¦É?dn¦Ïvel ¡°Pierce can go to wondend?¡± Snow asked innocently. I smiled and carried her before I looked at Pierce again. ¡°Emily will help us, Pierce. I think you should go home. Your parents must be worried by now.¡± He stared at Snow for a while before he nodded. ¡°Okay¡­ Bye, sweetheart. I¡¯ll visit you again some other time.¡± Snow giggled. ¡°Bye, Pierce!¡± After Pierce left, Emily looked at me and tilted her head. I looked away. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that.¡± ¡°Your wall is so¡­very¡­vulnerable.¡± I sighed. ¡°Emily, I can¡¯t shoo him away.¡± She smirked. ¡°Come on, love. Let¡¯s go to the car.¡± 14:49 Tue, Sep 30 55 EZ 65 vouchers She took Snow from me. ¡°We¡¯ll be waiting in the car. The people I hired wille here to get your belongings.¡± I just nodded and watched her leave carrying Snow. When I looked at Mary, I saw how shocked she was. ¡°Mary¡­¡± ¡°You know Mr. Anderson?¡± I bit my bottom lip and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Her eyes widened as she cupped her mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s¡­¡± I covered her mouth and shook my head as I frowned at her. ¡°Don¡¯t even talk about it, Mary.¡± She gasped. ¡°Oh my God! How about Mr. Walter?¡± ¡°What?¡± She held my shoulders and looked me in the eyes. ¡°Whoever you choose, I¡¯ll catch the one you didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Mary!¡± I chuckled and pinched her side. She giggled and cupped her cheeks. ¡°Gosh! I know you¡¯re a goddess, but I didn¡¯t know I¡¯d see that. Obviously those guys have a thing for you. How lucky!¡± I just shook my head. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just help me, Mary?¡± ¡°Sure! That is if you agree to set me on a date with your handsome babysitter. What do you think?¡± I smirked at her. ¡°You¡¯re really interested in him, huh?¡± ¡°More than how interested Mr. Walter is in you.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± We wereughing when someone knocked on the door. When I opened it, I came face to face with Pierce for the second time tonight and just like the first time, my heart skipped a beat. ¡°Uh¡­ You left something?¡± He smiled and shook his head. ¡°I forgot my car keys.¡± I looked at the coffee table and saw a car key in there. Mary was looking at me with a grinning face as I walked in front of her and back in front of Pierce. ¡°Here.¡± He took the car key from me and our fingers touched and that simple touch brought me electrifying sensations that seemed to wake my inner desires. ¡°Thanks!¡± He smiled again and turned his back but he immediately faced me again. ¡°You sure you don¡¯t need help?¡± 14:49 Tue, Sep 30 55 L 55 vouchery I found myself suppressing a smile as I slowly shook my head and politely refused his offer. You can still affect me to the point that I¡¯m suppressing a smile, but I¡¯m not ready to trust you again. Maybe someday¡­ if you managed to earn my trust again. B Happiness 116 Kelly¡¯s POV ?? De verghors ¡°One more cake, sweetie?¡± Snow immediately nodded while still eating. I smiled and put another cake on her te. I liked the chocte syrup on top and her eyes twinkled with happiness. We had the sweets Pierce broughtst night for our breakfast and Snow loves it so much. I¡¯m done, so I went out of the kitchen to continue unpacking our things. I chose a two bedroom loft style condo for me and Snow. This is enough and good for us. I can easily see her wherever I am inside the house since it¡¯s not too big. ¡°Mommy, you have so many friends here.¡± I looked at Snow as I opened the box in front of me. She¡¯s sitting on the dining chair while eating breakfast. ¡°Do you like my friends, sweetie?¡± ¡°Yes! I especially like Pierce. He looked very kind.¡± That made me still. She liked Pierce the most. Now I¡¯m starting to wonder if she enjoyed the cake too much because it was from Pierce. I don¡¯t know what to say. Will she get mad at me if I told her that the friend she likes is actually her dad? I don¡¯t know what to say so I just gave her a smile. I was about to open another box when someone rang the doorbell. I put the cutter knife on the box and walked towards the door. When I opened the door, my lips parted after I saw two men standing in front. They¡¯re both carrying paper bags from different pastry shops and their foreheads are both creased. I cleared my throat. ¡°Ehem! Mr. Walter¡­ Pierce¡­¡± Pierce immediately smiled at me. ¡°Good morning, Kelly.¡± ¡°Good morning, Miss Monroe. I was on my way to my office when I saw a newly opened pastry shop. I hope you like sweets.¡± ¡°She definitely likes sweets but particrly the sweets I bought,¡± Pierce said with a hint of annoyance before he looked at me again and smiled. I took a deep sigh. I don¡¯t want to enter into another rtionship, but that doesn¡¯t mean treating them rudely. I opened the door widely and nodded at them. ¡°Come in.¡± I heard groans and when I looked back, they couldn¡¯t fit in the door opening because they¡¯re trying to enter at the same time. Are they kids? ¡°Younger ones first, sir,¡± Pierce said arrogantly. I palmed my forehead and shook my head. I know Pierce. He¡¯s bing childish when jealous and I know he won¡¯t let Mr. Walter wins. 14:49 Tue, Sep 30 65 vouchers Mr. Walter shook his head and stepped back. Pierce seemed even more pissed because of what he did. Now, his pride couldn¡¯t take that someone let him win without an argument. ¡°PIERCE!¡± Snow¡¯s delighted voice echoed in the whole unit. That immediately changed Pierce¡¯s expression. He¡¯s smiling as he walks towards the kitchen and sits beside Snow, ignoring me. ¡°Oh! Was that the cake I broughtst night?¡± ¡°Yes! It¡¯s so delicious, Pierce. I liked it very much!¡± I pressed my lips together as I watched them. I felt Mr. Walter¡¯s presence behind me so I faced him and smiled. ¡°Uh¡­do you want something to drink, Mr. Walter?¡± He shook his head and lifted the paper bag in his hand. ¡°I just really came here to bring this. I have so much paperwork at the office so I can¡¯t stay long¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t help you to unpack,¡± he added as he roamed his eyes around. ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. Thanks for the sweets, by the way.¡± ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s pretty much alright if you can¡¯t help. I¡¯m here, anyway.¡± Pierce¡¯s voice interrupted us. When I looked at him, he¡¯s looking at us with a frown. I just shook my head and looked at Mr. Walter apologetically. ¡°Thank you again, Mr. Walter.¡± He smiled. ¡°I got to go, Miss Monroe. Bye, Snow.¡± ¡°Bye, Mr. Walter!¡± Snow waved at him happily. I smiled as I watched my daughter. Not immature like her father. After Mr. Walter left, I put the box of sweets he bought on the ind counter and looked at Pierce. I put my hands on my waist and looked at him with narrowed eyes. ¡°What?¡± He asked, avoiding my gaze. ¡°I think you should go to work too.¡± ¡°You have work, Pierce?¡± ¡°Yes, sweetheart. I have work and I¡¯m the boss.¡± Pierce answered as he looked at Snow again. He seemed so happy that Snow asked him as if he found a way to escape from me. Not a chance, big bad boy. ¡°You¡¯re so cool!¡± I shook my head and went back to unpacking our things. From the corner of my eyes, I saw Pierce constantly ncing my way. Now he¡¯s worried that I¡¯m angry. I saw that Pierce was about to approach me when my phone rang. When I saw that¡¯s thewyer, I immediately answered the call. I sat on the couch and looked at Pierce, biting his lip while sitting back beside Snow, 14:49 Tue, Sep 30 looking at my face. ¡°Hello, attorney?¡± [Kelly, I don¡¯t think you need to buy all your dad¡¯s property back.] 55 $5 vouchers My forehead creased. ¡°What do you mean, Attorney? You said I can get it back if I search for the new owners and buy it back.¡± [Yes. The thing is¡­ I have the ownership documents of your father¡¯s properties and these are all under your name.] My eyes widened. ¡°Huh? How did that happen?¡± [It turned out your stepbrother, y Carver, was nning to give everything back to you in the first ce. Even the house that was once under your stepmother¡¯s name is now under yours. He managed to get everything back to its original ce.] I bit my bottom lip hard and sucked my breath. y¡­put all of dad¡¯s properties under my name? He really regretted what he¡¯d done to me but I don¡¯t know if I can still forgive him. It¡¯s just that¡­these are all mine in the first ce, why would I be d that he gave it back to me? ¡°Are you okay?¡± Pierce is now beside me. I didn¡¯t even feel himing. I looked up at him and nodded. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m fine.¡± I won¡¯t forgive y again, but¡­I think he still has a chance. He can still change and I want to give that chance to him¡­to fix his life for himself, not for me or anyone else. I need to find him and talk to him. This has to stop and if he still has a chance to change, he would listen to me. Somehow, I still believe that he could change because I somehow know him and I once treasured him in my heart and life. AD Comment Send gift Original content can be found at find{n}ovel The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!